雜阿含經 卷第二Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 2

〔T02 0007b19〕
心要Essence

卷第二的最後一經,在東園鹿母講堂。一位比丘問了九問,其中一問是:「陰即受,為五陰異受耶?」〔T02 0014b24〕這裡的「受」是取著:陰就是取著嗎?還是取著在陰之外另是一樣東西?世尊答:「非五陰即受,亦非五陰異受;能於彼有欲貪者,是五受陰。」〔T02 0014b25〕不是一個,不是兩個;陰上有欲貪,就叫受陰。整卷二十六經,說的是這一個字的差別。

色不聽話

卷首第一經給了一個理由,卷第一沒有說過的:「若色是我者,不應於色病、苦生,亦不應於色欲令如是、不令如是。」〔T02 0007b23〕如果身體是我,我該叫它不病它就不病;可是它病,由不得我。所以色不是我。這不是一個觀法,是一件每個人身上都查得到的事。從這件事起,一卷往下,一經一經問:那麼色是什麼?受、想、行、識是什麼?

水和地

第三十九經說種子。種子有地沒有水,不長;有水沒有地,也不長;地水都有,才長。「彼五種子者,譬取陰俱識;地界者,譬四識住;水界者,譬貪喜四取攀緣識住。」〔T02 0009a06〕識是種子,色受想行是地,貪喜是水。識攀在四陰上,被貪喜澆著,就長。第四十經收成一句:「封滯者不解脫,不封滯則解脫。」〔T02 0009a28〕封滯,就是被水黏在地上。要斷,不是搬走地,是抽掉水——「色界離貪,離貪已,於色封滯意生縛斷」〔T02 0009a13〕。

兩個名字

第五十五經正面說了:「我今當說陰及受陰。」〔T02 0013b14〕一切色,不論過去未來現在、內外粗細好醜遠近,「彼一切總說色陰」〔T02 0013b17〕。這是陰。受陰呢?「若色是有漏、是取」〔T02 0013b19〕,會生貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡的,是受陰。差四個字:有漏、是取。第五十六經再說一次,換成有漏、無漏:「若色有漏、是取,彼色能生愛、恚」〔T02 0013b26〕是有漏法;「諸所有色無漏、非受」〔T02 0013b28〕是無漏法。受、取、有漏,三個詞說一件事:陰被抓住了。

誰在吃誰

第四十六經有一句很不好聽的話:「我今為現在色所食,過去世已曾為彼色所食,如今現在。」〔T02 0011c13〕我們以為是自己在受用這個身體;經說,是身體在吃你。過去如此,若還樂著未來的色,「當復為彼色所食」〔T02 0011c15〕。這就是受陰的「受」字從裡面看起來的樣子——不是你拿著它,是它拿著你。

一句話

所以回到鹿母講堂。陰與受陰不是兩樣東西;同一個色、受、想、行、識,有欲貪,就是受陰,沒有,就只是陰。第四十一經把這一卷要知道的事列成五項:「色如實知,色集、色味、色患、色離如實知。」〔T02 0009b10〕知道它是什麼,從哪裡來,為什麼可愛,為什麼是患,怎麼出去。五項裡沒有一項是要你把色消滅。要離的,從頭到尾只是那個欲貪。你讀完這一卷,不必記得五陰各是什麼定義;只要記得陰和受陰差一個字,而那個字,不在陰上,在你這裡。

The last discourse of Fascicle 2 takes place in the Hall of Deer Mother in the Eastern Park. A bhikṣu asks nine questions, and one of them is: “Are the aggregates the clinging, or are the five aggregates other than the clinging?” The “clinging” here is grasping: are the aggregates themselves the grasping, or is the grasping some other thing apart from the aggregates? The World-Honored One answers: “The five aggregates are not the clinging, nor are the five aggregates other than the clinging; where there is desire and craving toward them, those are the five aggregates of clinging.” Not one, not two; where there is desire and craving upon the aggregates, they are called aggregates of clinging. The whole fascicle, twenty-six discourses, is about the difference made by that one word.

Form Does Not Obey

The first discourse of the fascicle gives a reason that Fascicle 1 never gave: “If form were self, sickness and pain should not arise in form, nor should one wish form to be thus or not thus.” If this body were me, I should be able to tell it not to fall sick and it would not fall sick; but it falls sick, and I have no say. So form is not self. This is not a mode of contemplation; it is a fact anyone can check on their own body. From this fact the fascicle goes on, discourse by discourse, to ask: then what is form? What are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?

Water and Earth

The thirty-ninth discourse speaks of seeds. A seed with earth and no water does not grow; with water and no earth it does not grow either; with both earth and water, it grows. “The five kinds of seed are a figure for consciousness together with the aggregates of clinging; the earth element is a figure for the four stations of consciousness; the water element is a figure for delight and craving, grasping at the four kinds of clinging where consciousness dwells.” Consciousness is the seed, form, feeling, perception, and formations are the earth, and delight and craving are the water. Consciousness fastens on the four aggregates, is watered by delight and craving, and grows. The fortieth discourse gathers this into one line: “One who is obstructed and stagnant is not liberated; one who is not obstructed and stagnant is liberated.” To be obstructed and stagnant is to be glued by the water to the earth. To cut it off, one does not carry away the earth; one draws off the water: “when one is free from craving toward the realm of form, then, being free from craving, the bond born of the mind’s obstruction and stagnation in form is cut.”

Two Names

The fifty-fifth discourse says it outright: “I shall now speak of the aggregates and the aggregates of clinging.” All form, past, future, or present, internal or external, coarse or fine, fair or foul, far or near, “all of them together are called the aggregate of form.” That is the aggregate. And the aggregate of clinging? “If form is with outflows and is clung to,” and gives rise to greed, hatred, and delusion, that is an aggregate of clinging. The difference is four words: with outflows, clung to. The fifty-sixth discourse says it again, in terms of outflows: “If form is with outflows and is clung to, that form can give rise to craving and hatred,” and is a thing with outflows; “whatever forms are without outflows and not clung to” are things without outflows. Clinging, clung to, with outflows: three words for one fact. The aggregate has been seized.

Who Is Eating Whom

The forty-sixth discourse has a sentence that is hard to hear: “I am now being eaten by present form; in past lives I was eaten by that form, just as now in the present.” We think we are the ones enjoying this body; the discourse says the body is eating us. So it was in the past, and if one still delights in future form, one “will again be eaten by that form.” This is what the “clinging” in “aggregate of clinging” looks like from the inside: it is not that you are holding it; it is holding you.

One Sentence

So, back to the Hall of Deer Mother. Aggregate and aggregate of clinging are not two different things. The same form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, with desire and craving, are aggregates of clinging; without them, they are only aggregates. The forty-first discourse lists what this fascicle wants known in five items: “I know form as it really is, and I know the arising of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, and the escape from form as they really are.” Know what it is, where it comes from, why it is lovable, why it is a danger, how to get out. Not one of the five asks you to destroy form. What is to be left behind, from beginning to end, is only that desire and craving. When you finish this fascicle, you need not remember the definitions of the five aggregates; only that an aggregate and an aggregate of clinging differ by one word, and that the word is not on the side of the aggregate. It is on yours.

原典Canonical · verbatim

宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈五取蘊相應·卷第二〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0007b19〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷26經)。

〔T02 0007b19〕雜阿含經卷第二 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0007b22〕(三三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「色非是我。若色是我者,不應於色病、苦生,亦不應於色欲令如是、不令如是。以色無我故,於色有病、有苦生,亦得於色欲令如是、不令如是。受、想、行、識亦復如是。比丘!於意云何?色為是常、為無常耶?」比丘白佛:「無常。世尊!」「比丘!若無常者,是苦不?」比丘白佛:「是苦。世尊!」「若無常、苦,是變易法,多聞聖弟子於中寧見有我、異我、相在不?」比丘白佛:「不也,世尊!」「受、想、行、識亦復如是。是故,比丘!諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在,如是觀察;受、想、行、識亦復如是。「比丘!多聞聖弟子於此五受陰非我、非我所,如實觀察。如實觀察已,於諸世間都無所取,無所取故無所著,無所著故自覺涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0007c13〕(三四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中。爾時,世尊告餘五比丘:「色非有我。若色有我者,於色不應病、苦生,亦不得於色欲令如是、不令如是。以色無我故,於色有病、有苦生,亦得於色欲令如是、不令如是;受、想、行、識亦復如是。比丘!於意云何?色為是常、為無常耶?」比丘白佛:「無常。世尊!」「比丘!若無常者,是苦耶?」比丘白佛:「是苦。世尊!」「比丘!若無常、苦,是變易法,多聞聖弟子寧於中見是我、異我、相在不?」比丘白佛:「不也,世尊!」「受、想、行、識亦復如是。是故,比丘!諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、非我所,如實觀察。受、想、行、識亦復如是。「比丘!多聞聖弟子於此五受陰見非我、非我所。如是觀察,於諸世間都無所取,無所取故無所著,無所 〔T02 0008a01〕著故自覺涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已,餘五比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0008a05〕(三五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住支提竹園精舍。爾時,有三正士出家未久,所謂尊者阿㝹律陀、尊者難提、尊者金毘羅。爾時,世尊知彼心中所念,而為教誡:「比丘!此心、此意、此識,當思惟此,莫思惟此,斷此欲、斷此色,身作證具足住。比丘!寧有色,若常、不變易、正住不?」比丘白佛:「不也,世尊!」佛告比丘:「善哉!善哉!色是無常、變易之法,厭、離欲、滅、寂、沒。如是色從本以來,一切無常、苦、變易法。如是知已,緣彼色生諸漏害、熾然、憂惱皆悉斷滅,斷滅已,無所著,無所著已,安樂住;安樂住已,得般涅槃。受、想、行、識亦復如是。」佛說此經時,三正士不起諸漏,心得解脫。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0008a21〕(三六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住摩偷羅國跋提河側傘蓋菴羅樹園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「住於自洲,住於自依;住於法洲,住於法依;不異洲不異依。比丘!當正觀察,住自洲自依,法洲法依,不異洲不異依。何因生憂悲惱苦?云何有?因何故?何繫著?云何自觀察未生憂悲惱苦而生,已生憂悲惱苦生長增廣?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊法根、法眼、法依,唯願為說!諸比丘聞已,當如說奉行。」佛告比丘:「諦聽,善思,當為汝說。比丘!有色、因色、繫著色,自觀察未生憂悲惱苦而生,已生而復增長廣大;受、想、行、識亦復如是。比丘!頗有色常、恒、不變易、正住耶?」答言:「不也,世尊!」佛告比丘:「善哉!善哉!比丘!色是無常。若善男子知色是無常、苦、變易,離欲、滅、寂靜、沒,從本以來,一切色無常、苦、變易法知已,若色因緣生憂悲惱苦斷,彼斷已無所著,不著故安隱樂住,安隱樂住已,名為涅槃。受、想、行、識亦復如是。」佛說此經時,十六比丘不生諸漏,心得解脫。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 竹園、毘舍離清淨、正觀察 無常、苦、非我五、三、與十六 〔T02 0008b15〕(三七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「我不與世間諍,世間與我諍。所以者何?比丘!若如法語者,不與世間諍,世間智者言有,我亦言有。云何為世間智者言有,我亦言有。比丘!色無常、苦、變易法,世間智者言有,我亦言有。如是受、想、行、識,無常、苦、變易法,世間智者言有,我亦言有。世間智者言無,我亦言無;謂色是常、恒、不變易、正住者,世間智者言無,我亦言無。受、想、行、識,常、恒、不變易、正住者,世間智者言無,我亦言無,是名世間智者言無,我亦言無。比丘!有世間世間法,我亦自知自覺,為人分別演說顯示,世間盲無目者不知不見,非我咎也。「諸比丘!云何為世間世間法,我自知,我自覺,為人演說,分別顯示,盲無目者不知不見?是,比丘!色無常、苦、變易法,是名世間世間法;如是受、想、行、識,無常、苦,是世間世間法。比丘!此是世間世間法,我自知自覺,為人分別演說顯示,盲無目者不知不見。我於彼盲無目不知不見者,其如之何!」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0008c08〕(三八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「世人為卑下業,種種求財活命,而得巨富,世人皆知。如世人之所知,我亦如是說。所以者何?莫令我異於世人。「諸比丘!譬如一器,有一處人,名為揵茨,有名鉢,有名匕匕羅,有名遮留,有名毘悉多,有名婆闍那,有名薩牢。如彼所知,我亦如是說。所以者何?莫令我異於世人故。如是,比丘!有世間法,我自知自覺,為人分別演說顯示,知見而說,世間盲無目者不知不見;世間盲無目者不知不見,我其如之何!「比丘!云何世間世間法,我自知自覺,乃至不知不見?色無常、苦、變易法,是為世間世間法;受、想、行、識,無常、苦、變易法,是世間世間法。比丘!是名世間世間法,我自知自見,乃至盲無目者不知不見,其如之何!」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0008c26〕(三九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有五種種子。何等為五?謂根種子、莖種子、節種子、自落種子、實種子。此五種子不斷、不壞、不腐、不中 〔T02 0009a01〕風,新熟堅實,有地界而無水界,彼種子不生長增廣。若彼種新熟堅實,不斷、不壞、不中風,有水界而無地界,彼種子亦不生長增廣。若彼種子新熟堅實,不斷、不壞、不腐、不中風,有地、水界,彼種子生長增廣。「比丘!彼五種子者,譬取陰俱識;地界者,譬四識住;水界者,譬貪喜四取攀緣識住。何等為四?於色中識住,攀緣色,喜貪潤澤,生長增廣;於受、想、行中識住,攀緣受、想、行,貪喜潤澤,生長增廣。比丘!識於中若來、若去、若住、若沒、若生長增廣。「比丘!若離色、受、想、行,識有若來、若去、若住、若生者,彼但有言數,問已不知,增益生癡,以非境界故。色界離貪,離貪已,於色封滯意生縛斷;於色封滯意生縛斷已,攀緣斷;攀緣斷已,識無住處,不復生長增廣。受、想、行界離貪,離貪已,於行封滯意生縛斷;於行封滯意生縛斷已,攀緣斷,攀緣斷已,彼識無所住,不復生長增廣。不生長故,不作行;不作行已住,住已知足,知足已解脫;解脫已,於諸世間都無所取、無所著;無所取、無所著已,自覺涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』我說彼識不至東、西、南、北、四維、上、下,無所至趣,唯見法,欲入涅槃、寂滅、清涼、清淨、真實。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0009a27〕(四〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「封滯者不解脫,不封滯則解脫。云何封滯不解脫?比丘!攀緣四取陰識住。云何為四?色封滯識住,受、想、行封滯識住,乃至非境界故,是名封滯,故不解脫。云何不封滯則解脫?於色界離貪,受、想、行、識離貪,乃至清淨真實,是則不封滯則解脫。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0009b07〕(四一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有五受陰——色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰。我於此五受陰,五種如實知——色如實知,色集、色味、色患、色離如實知。如是受、想、行、識如實知,識集、識味、識患、識離如實知。「云何色如實知?諸所有色,一切四大及四大造色,是名色,如是色如實知。云何色集如實知?於色喜愛,是名色集,如是色集如實知。云何色味如實知?謂色因緣生喜樂,是名色味,如是色味如實知。云何色患如實知?若色無常、苦、變易法,是名色患,如是色患如實知。云何色離如實知?若於色調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名色離,如是色離如實知。「云何受如實知?有六受身——眼觸生受,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸生受,是名受,如是受如實知。云何受集如實知?觸集是受集,如是受集如實知。云何受味如實知?緣六受生喜樂,是名受味,如是受味如實知。云何受患如實知?若受無常、苦、變易法,是名受患,如是受患如實知。云何受離如實知?於受調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名受離,如是受離如實知。「云何想如實知?謂六想身。云何為六?謂眼觸生想,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸生想,是名想,如是想如實知。云何想集如實知?謂觸集是想集,如是想集如實知。云何想味如實知?想因緣生喜樂,是名想味,如是想味如實知。云何想患如實知?謂想無常、苦、變易法,是名想患,如是想患如實知。云何想離如實知?若於想調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名想離,如是想離如實知。「云何行如實知?謂六思身——眼觸生思,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸生思,是名為行,如是行如實知。云何行集如實知?觸集是行集,如是行集如實知。云何行味如實知?謂行因緣生喜樂,是名行味,如是行味如實知。云何行患如實知?若行無常、苦、變易法,是名行患,如是行患如實知。云何行離如實知?若行調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名行離,如是行離如實知。「云何識如實知?謂六識身——眼識身,耳、鼻、舌、身、意識身,是名為識身,如是識身如實知。云何識集如實知?謂名色集,是名識集,如是識集如實知。云何識味如實知?識因緣生喜樂,是名識味,如是識味如實知。云何識患如實知?若識無常、苦、變易法,是名識患,如是識患如實知。云何識離如實知?謂於識調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名識離,如是識離如實知。「比丘!若沙門、婆羅門於色如是知、如是見;如是知、如是見,離欲向,是名正向。若正向者,我說彼入。受、想、行、識亦復如是。若沙門、婆羅門於色如實知、如實見,於色生厭、離欲,不起諸漏,心得解脫;若心得解脫者,則為純一;純 〔T02 0010a01〕一者,則梵行立;梵行立者,離他自在,是名苦邊。受、想、行、識亦復如是。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0010a04〕(四二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有七處善、三種觀義。盡於此法得漏盡,得無漏,心解脫、慧解脫,現法自知身作證具足住:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』云何比丘七處善?比丘!如實知色、色集、色滅、色滅道跡、色味、色患、色離如實知;如是受、想、行、識,識集、識滅、識滅道跡、識味、識患、識離如實知。「云何色如實知?諸所有色、一切四大及四大造色,是名為色,如是色如實知。云何色集如實知?愛喜是名色集,如是色集如實知。云何色滅如實知?愛喜滅是名色滅,如是色滅如實知。云何色滅道跡如實知?謂八聖道——正見、正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定,是名色滅道跡,如是色滅道跡如實知。云何色味如實知?謂色因緣生喜樂,是名色味,如是色味如實知。云何色患如實知?若色無常、苦、變易法,是名色患,如是色患如實知。云何色離如實知?謂於色調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名色離,如是色離如實知。「云何受如實知?謂六受——眼觸生受,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸生受,是名受,如是受如實知。云何受集如實知?觸集是受集,如是受集如實知。云何受滅如實知?觸滅是受滅,如是受滅如實知。云何受滅道跡如實知?謂八聖道——正見乃至正定,是名受滅道跡,如是受滅道跡如實知。云何受味如實知?受因緣生喜樂,是名受味,如是受味如實知。云何受患如實知?若受無常、苦、變易法,是名受患,如是受患如實知。云何受離如實知?若於受調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名受離,如是受離如實知。「云何想如實知?謂六想——眼觸生想,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸生想,是名為想,如是想如實知。云何想集如實知?觸集是想集,如是想集如實知。云何想滅如實知?觸滅是想滅,如是想滅如實知。云何想滅道跡如實知?謂八聖道——正見乃至正定,是名想滅道跡,如是想滅道跡如實知。云何想味如實知?想因緣生喜樂,是名想味,如是想味如實知。云何想患如實知?若想無常、苦、變易法,是名想患,如是想患如實知。云何想離如實知?若於想調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名想離,如是想離如實知。「云何行如實知?謂六思身——眼觸生思,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸生思,是名為行,如是行如實知。云何行集如實知?觸集是行集,如是行集如實知。云何行滅如實知?觸滅是行滅,如是行滅如實知。云何行滅道跡如實知?謂八聖道——正見乃至正定,是名行滅道跡,如是行滅道跡如實知。云何行味如實知?行因緣生喜樂,是名行味,如是行味如實知。云何行患如實知?若行無常、苦、變易法,是名行患,如是行患如實知。云何行離如實知?若於行調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名行離,如是行離如實知。「云何識如實知?謂六識身——眼識,耳、鼻、舌、身、意識身,是名為識,如是識如實知。云何識集如實知?名色集是識集,如是識集如實知。云何識滅如實知?名色滅是識滅,如是識滅如實知。云何識滅道跡如實知?謂八聖道——正見乃至正定,是名識滅道跡,如是識滅道跡如實知。云何識味如實知?識因緣生喜樂,是名識味,如是識味如實知。云何識患如實知?若識無常、苦、變易法,是名識患,如是識患如實知。云何識離如實知?若識調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名識離如實知。比丘!是名七處善。「云何三種觀義?比丘!若於空閑、樹下、露地,觀察陰、界、入,正方便思惟其義,是名比丘三種觀義。是名比丘七處善、三種觀義。盡於此法得漏盡,得無漏,心解脫、慧解脫,現法自知作證具足住:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0010c19〕(四三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「取故生著,不取則不著。諦聽,善思,當為汝說。」比丘白佛:「唯然,受教!」佛告比丘:「云何取故生著?愚癡無聞凡夫於色見是我、異我、相在,見色是我、我所而取;取已,彼色若變、若異,心亦隨轉;心隨轉已,亦生取著攝受心住;攝受心住故,則生恐怖、障礙、心亂,以取著故。愚癡無聞凡夫於受、想、行、識,見我、異我、相在,見識是我、我所而取;取已,彼識若變、若異,彼心隨轉;心隨轉故,則生取著攝受心住;住已,則 〔T02 0011a01〕生恐怖、障礙、心亂,以取著故,是名取著。「云何名不取不著?多聞聖弟子於色不見我、異我、相在,於色不見我、我所而取;不見我、我所而取色,彼色若變、若異,心不隨轉;心不隨轉故,不生取著攝受心住;不攝受住故,則不生恐怖、障礙、心亂,不取著故。如是受、想、行、識,不見我、異我、相在,不見我、我所而取。彼識若變、若異,心不隨轉;心不隨轉故,不取著攝受心住;不攝受心住故,心不恐怖、障礙、心亂,以不取著故,是名不取著。是名取著、不取著。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0011a13〕(四四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若生則繫著,不生則不繫著。諦聽,善思,當為汝說。「云何若生則繫著?愚癡無聞凡夫於色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離不如實知故,於色愛喜、讚歎、取著,於色是我、我所而取;取已,彼色若變、若異,心隨變異;心隨變異故,則攝受心住,攝受心住故,則生恐怖、障礙、顧念,以生繫著故。受、想、行、識亦復如是。是名生繫著。「云何不生不繫著?多聞聖弟子色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離如實知。如實知故,不愛喜、讚歎、取著,不繫我、我所而取;以不取故,彼色若變、若異,心不隨變異;心不隨變異故,心不繫著攝受心住;不攝受心住故,心不恐怖、障礙、顧念,以不生不著故。受、想、行、識亦復如是。是名不生不繫著。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0011b01〕(四五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有五受陰。云何為五?色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰。若諸沙門、婆羅門見有我者,一切皆於此五受陰見我。諸沙門、婆羅門見色是我,色異我,我在色,色在我;見受、想、行、識是我,識異我,我在識,識在我。愚癡無聞凡夫以無明故,見色是我、異我、相在,言我真實不捨;以不捨故,諸根增長;諸根長已,增諸觸;六觸入處所觸故,愚癡無聞凡夫起苦樂覺,從觸入處起。何等為六?謂眼觸入處,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸入處。「如是,比丘!有意界、法界、無明界,愚癡無聞凡夫無明觸故,起有覺、無覺、有無覺、我勝覺、我等覺、我卑覺、我知我見覺。如是知、如是見覺,皆由六觸入故。多聞聖弟子於此六觸入處,捨離無明而生明,不生有覺、無覺、有無覺、勝覺、等覺、卑覺、我知我見覺。如是知、如是見已,先所起無明觸滅,後明觸覺起。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0011b21〕(四六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有五受陰。云何為五?色、受、想、行、識受陰。若沙門、婆羅門以宿命智自識種種宿命,已識、當識、今識,皆於此五受陰已識、當識、今識:『我過去所經如是色、如是受、如是想、如是行、如是識。』若可閡可分,是名色受陰。何所閡?若手、若石、若杖、若刀、若冷、若暖、若渴、若飢、若蚊、虻、諸毒虫、風、雨觸,是名觸閡,是故閡是色受陰。復以此色受陰無常、苦、變易。諸覺相是受受陰,何所覺?覺苦、覺樂、覺不苦不樂,是故名覺相是受受陰。復以此受受陰是無常、苦、變易。諸想是想受陰,何所想?少想、多想、無量想、都無所有作無所有想,是故名想受陰。復以此想受陰是無常、苦、變易法。為作相是行受陰,何所為作?於色為作,於受、想、行、識為作,是故為作相是行受陰。復以此行受陰是無常、苦、變易法。別知相是識受陰,何所識?識色,識聲、香、味、觸、法,是故名識受陰。復以此識受陰是無常、苦、變易法。「諸比丘!彼多聞聖弟子於此色受陰作如是學:『我今為現在色所食,過去世已曾為彼色所食,如今現在。』復作是念:『我今為現在色所食,我若復樂著未來色者,當復為彼色所食,如今現在。』作如是知已,不顧過去色,不樂著未來色,於現在色生厭、離欲、滅患、向滅。多聞聖弟子於此受、想、行、識受陰學:『我今現在為現在識所食,於過去世已曾為識所食,如今現在。我今已為現在識所食,若復樂著未來識者,亦當復為彼識所食,如今現在。』如是知已,不顧過去識,不樂未來識,於現在識生厭、離欲、滅患、向滅,滅而不增,退而不進,滅而不起,捨而不取。「於何滅而不增?色滅而不增,受、想、行、識滅而不增。於何退而不進?色退而不進,受、想、行、識退而不進。於何滅而不起?色滅而不起,受、想、行、識滅而不起。於何捨而不取?色捨而不取,受、想、行、識捨而不取。「滅而 〔T02 0012a01〕不增,寂滅而住;退而不進,寂退而住;滅而不起,寂滅而住;捨而不取,不生繫著;不繫著已,自覺涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經時,眾多比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 我、卑下、種子封滯、五轉、七 二繫著及覺三世陰世食 〔T02 0012a09〕(四七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「信心善男子應作是念:『我應隨順法,我當於色多修厭離住,於受、想、行、識多修厭離住。』信心善男子即於色多修厭離住。於受、想、行、識多修厭離住,故於色得厭,於受、想、行、識得厭。厭已,離欲、解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0012a18〕(四八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「信心善男子正信非家出家,自念:『我應隨順法,於色當多修厭住,於受、想、行、識多修厭住。』信心善男子正信非家出家,於色多修厭住,於受、想、行、識多修厭住已,於色得離,於受、想、行、識得離。我說是等,悉離一切生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0012a27〕(四九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告尊者阿難曰:「若信心長者、長者子來問汝言:『於何等法知其生滅?』汝當云何答乎?」阿難白佛:「世尊!若有長者、長者子來問我者,我當答言:『知色是生滅法,知受、想、行、識是生滅法。』世尊!若長者、長者子如是問者,我當如是答。」佛告阿難:「善哉!善哉!應如是答。所以者何?色是生滅法,受、想、行、識是生滅法。知色是生滅法者,名為知色;知受、想、行、識是生滅法者,名為知識。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0012b10〕(五〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告尊者阿難曰:「若有諸外道出家來問汝言:『阿難!世尊何故教人修諸梵行?』如是問者,云何答乎?」阿難白佛:「世尊!若外道出家來問我言:『阿難!世尊何故教人修諸梵行?』者,我當答言:『為於色修厭、離欲、滅盡、解脫、不生故,世尊教人修諸梵行;為於受、想、行、識,修厭、離欲、滅盡、解脫、不生故,教人修諸梵行。』世尊!若有外道出家作如是問者,我當作如是答。」佛告阿難:「善哉!善哉!應如是答。所以者何?我實為於色修厭、離欲、滅盡、解脫、不生故,教人修諸梵行;於受、想、行、識,修厭、離欲、滅盡、解脫、不生故,教人修諸梵行。」佛說此經已,尊者阿難聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0012b25〕(五一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「我今為汝說壞、不壞法。諦聽,善思,當為汝說。諸比丘!色是壞法,彼色滅涅槃是不壞法;受、想、行、識是壞法,彼識滅涅槃是不壞法。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0012c02〕(五二) 鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說。 〔T02 0012c04〕(五三) 如是我聞:一時,佛在拘薩羅國人間遊行,於薩羅聚落村北申恕林中住。爾時,聚落主大姓婆羅門聞沙門釋種子,於釋迦大姓,剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣,正信非家,出家學道,成無上等正覺,於此拘薩羅國人間遊行,到婆羅聚落村北申恕林中住。又彼沙門瞿曇如是色貌名稱,真實功德,天、人讚歎,聞于八方,為如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊,於諸世間、諸天、魔、梵沙門、婆羅門中,大智能自證知:「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。」為世說法,初、中、後善,善義、善味,純一滿淨,梵行清白,演說妙法。善哉應見!善哉應往!善應敬事!作是念已,即便嚴駕,多將翼從,執持金瓶、杖枝、傘蓋,往詣佛所,恭敬奉事。到於林口,下車步進,至世尊所,問訊安不,却坐一面,白世尊曰:「沙門瞿曇!何論何說?」佛告婆羅門:「我論因、說因。」又白佛言:「云何論因?云何說因?」佛告婆羅門:「有因有緣集世間,有因有緣世間集;有因有緣滅世間,有因有緣世間滅。」婆羅門白佛言:「世尊!云何為有因有緣集世間,有因有緣世間集?」佛告婆羅門:「愚癡無聞凡夫色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離,不如實知。不如實知故,愛樂於色,讚歎於色,染著心住;彼於色愛樂故取,取緣 〔T02 0013a01〕有,有緣生,生緣老、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,是則大苦聚集。受、想、行、識亦復如是。婆羅門!是名有因有緣集世間,有因有緣世間集。」婆羅門白佛言:「云何為有因有緣滅世間,有因有緣世間滅?」佛告婆羅門:「多聞聖弟子於色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離如實知。如實知已,於彼色不愛樂、不讚歎、不染著、不留住。不愛樂、不留住故,色愛則滅,愛滅則取滅,取滅則有滅,有滅則生滅,生滅則老、死、憂、悲、惱、苦滅。受、想、行、識亦復如是。婆羅門!是名有因有緣滅世間,是名有因有緣世間滅。婆羅門!是名論因,是名說因。」婆羅門白佛言:「瞿曇!如是論因,如是說因。世間多事,今請辭還。」佛告婆羅門:「宜知是時!」佛說此經已,諸婆羅門聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,禮足而去。 〔T02 0013a17〕(五四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中。彼時,毘迦多魯迦聚落有婆羅門來詣佛所,恭敬問訊,却坐一面,白佛言:「瞿曇!我有年少弟子,知天文、族姓,為諸大眾占相吉凶,言有必有,言無必無,言成必成,言壞必壞。瞿曇!於意云何?」佛告婆羅門:「且置汝年少弟子知天文、族姓。我今問汝,隨汝意答。婆羅門!於意云何?色本無種耶?」答曰:「如是,世尊!」「受、想、行、識本無種耶?」答曰:「如是,世尊!」佛告婆羅門:「汝言我年少弟子知天文、族姓,為諸大眾作如是說,言有必有,言無必無,知見非不實耶?」婆羅門白佛:「如是,世尊!」佛告婆羅門:「於意云何?頗有色常住百歲耶?為異生、異滅耶?受、想、行、識常住百歲耶?異生、異滅耶?」答曰:「如是,世尊!」佛告婆羅門:「於意云何?汝年少弟子知天文、族姓,為大眾說,成者不壞,知見非不異耶?」答曰:「如是,世尊!」佛告婆羅門:「於意云何?此法彼法,此說彼說,何者為勝?」婆羅門白佛言:「世尊!此如法說,如佛所說顯現開發。譬如有人溺水能救,獲囚能救,迷方示路,闇惠明燈。世尊今日善說勝法,亦復如是顯現開發。」佛說此經已,毘迦多魯迦婆羅門聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,即從坐起,禮足而去。 〔T02 0013b13〕(五五) 如是我聞:一時,佛在波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「我今當說陰及受陰。云何為陰?若所有諸色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內,若外,若麤、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切總說色陰。隨諸所有受、想、行、識亦復如是。彼一切總說受、想、行、識陰,是名為陰。云何為受陰?若色是有漏、是取,若彼色過去、未來、現在,生貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡及餘種種上煩惱心法;受、想、行、識亦復如是,是名受陰。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0013b24〕(五六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「我今當說有漏、無漏法。若色有漏、是取,彼色能生愛、恚;如是受、想、行、識,有漏、是取,彼識能生愛、恚,是名有漏法。云何無漏法?諸所有色無漏、非受,彼色若過去、未來、現在,彼色不生愛、恚;如是受、想、行、識,無漏、非受,彼識若過去、未來、現在,不生貪、恚,是名無漏法。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 二信、二阿難壞法、欝低迦 婆羅及世間陰、漏、無漏法 〔T02 0013c07〕(五七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊著衣持鉢,入舍衛城乞食,還持衣鉢,不語眾,不告侍者,獨一無二,於西方國土人間遊行。時,安陀林中有一比丘,遙見世尊不語眾,不告侍者,獨一無二。見已,進詣尊者阿難所,白阿難言:「尊者!當知世尊不語眾,不告侍者,獨一無二而出遊行。」爾時,阿難語彼比丘:「若使世尊不語眾,不告侍者,獨一無二而出遊行,不應隨從。所以者何?今日世尊欲住寂滅滅少事故。」爾時,世尊遊行北至半闍國波陀聚落,於人所守護林中,住一跋陀薩羅樹下。時有眾多比丘詣阿難所,語阿難言:「今聞世尊住在何所?」阿難答曰:「我聞世尊北至半闍國波陀聚落,人所守護林中跋陀薩羅樹下。」時,諸比丘語阿難曰:「尊者當知,我等不見世尊已久,若不憚勞者,可共往詣世尊?」哀愍故,阿難知時,默然而許。爾時,尊者阿難與眾多比丘夜過晨朝,著衣持鉢,入舍衛城乞食。乞食已,還精舍,舉臥具,持衣鉢,出至西方人間遊行,北至半闍國波陀聚落人守護林中。時,尊者阿難與眾多比丘置衣鉢,洗足已,詣世 〔T02 0014a01〕尊所,頭面禮足,於一面坐。爾時,世尊為眾多比丘說法,示、教、利、喜。爾時,座中有一比丘作是念:「云何知、云何見,疾得漏盡?」爾時,世尊知彼比丘心之所念,告諸比丘:「若有比丘於此座中作是念:『云何知、云何見,疾得漏盡?』者,我已說法言:『當善觀察諸陰,所謂四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分。』我已說如是法,觀察諸陰。而今猶有善男子不勤欲作、不勤樂、不勤念、不勤信,而自慢惰,不能增進得盡諸漏。若復善男子於我所說法,觀察諸陰,勤欲、勤樂、勤念、勤信,彼能疾得盡諸漏。愚癡無聞凡夫於色見是我,若見我者,是名為行。彼行何因?何集?何生?何轉?無明觸生愛,緣愛起彼行。彼愛何因?何集?何生?何轉?彼愛受因、受集、受生、受轉。彼受何因?何集?何生?何轉?彼受觸因、觸集、觸生、觸轉。彼觸何因?何集?何生?何轉?謂彼觸六入處因、六入處集、六入處生、六入處轉。彼六入處無常、有為、心緣起法;彼觸、受、愛、行,亦無常、有為、心緣起法……如是觀者,而見色是我……不見色是我,而見色是我所……不見色是我所,而見色在我……不見色在我,而見我在色……不見我在色,而見受是我……不見受是我,而見受是我所……不見受是我所,而見受在我……不見受在我,而見我在受……不見我在受,而見想是我……不見想是我,而見想是我所……不見想是我所,而見想在我……不見想在我,而見我在想……不見我在想,而見行是我……不見行是我,而見行是我所……不見行是我所,而見行在我……不見行在我,而見我在行……不見我在行,而見識是我……不見識是我,而見識是我所……不見識是我所,而見識在我……不見識在我,而見我在識……不見我在識,復作斷見、壞有見。不作斷見、壞有見,而不離我慢。不離我慢者,而復見我,見我者即是行。彼行何因?何集?何生?何轉?如前所說,乃至我慢。作如是知、如是見者,疾得漏盡。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0014b12〕(五八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國東園鹿母講堂。爾時,世尊於晡時從禪覺,於諸比丘前敷座而坐,告諸比丘:「有五受陰。云何為五?謂色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰。」時,有一比丘從坐起,整衣服,偏袒右肩,右膝著地,合掌白佛言:「世尊!此五受陰,色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰耶?」佛告比丘:「還坐而問,當為汝說。」時,彼比丘為佛作禮,還復本坐,白佛言:「世尊!此五受陰,以何為根?以何集?以何生?以何觸?」佛告比丘:「此五受陰,欲為根,欲集、欲生、欲觸。」時,彼比丘聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,而白佛言:「世尊!為說五陰即受,善哉所說!今當更問。世尊!陰即受,為五陰異受耶?」佛告比丘:「非五陰即受,亦非五陰異受;能於彼有欲貪者,是五受陰。」比丘白佛:「善哉!世尊!歡喜隨喜,今復更問。世尊!有二陰相關耶?」佛告比丘:「如是,如是。猶若有一人如是思惟:『我於未來得如是色、如是受、如是想、如是行、如是識。』是名比丘陰陰相關也。」比丘白佛:「善哉所說,歡喜隨喜。」更有所問:「世尊!云何名陰?」佛告比丘:「諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麤、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切總說陰,是名為陰。受、想、行、識亦復如是。如是,比丘!是名為陰。」比丘白佛:「善哉所說,歡喜隨喜。」更有所問:「世尊!何因何緣名為色陰?何因何緣名受、想、行、識陰?」佛告比丘:「四大因、四大緣,是名色陰。所以者何?諸所有色陰,彼一切悉皆四大,緣四大造故。觸因、觸緣,生受、想、行,是故名受、想、行陰。所以者何?若所有受、想、行,彼一切觸緣故,名色因、名色緣,是故名為識陰。所以者何?若所有識,彼一切名色緣故。」比丘白佛:「善哉所說,歡喜隨喜。」更有所問:「云何色味?云何色患?云何色離?云何受、想、行、識味?云何識患?云何識離?」佛告比丘:「緣色生喜樂,是名色味;若色無常、苦、變易法,是名色患;若於色調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名色離。若緣受、想、行、識生喜樂,是名識味;受、想、行、識,無常、苦、變易法,是名識患;於受、想、行、識,調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪,是名識離。」比丘白佛:「善哉所說,歡喜隨喜。」更有所問:「世尊!云何生我慢?」佛告比丘:「愚癡無聞凡夫於色見我、異我、相在,於受、想、 〔T02 0015a01〕行、識見我、異我、相在,於此生我慢。」比丘白佛:「善哉所說,歡喜隨喜。」更有所問:「世尊!云何得無我慢?」佛告比丘:「多聞聖弟子不於色見我、異我、相在,不於受、想、行、識,見我、異我、相在。」比丘白佛:「善哉所說,更有所問,何所知、何所見,疾得漏盡?」佛告比丘:「諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麤、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在;受、想、行、識亦復如是。比丘!如是知,如是見,疾得漏盡。」爾時,會中復有異比丘,鈍根無知,在無明㲉起惡邪見,而作是念:「若無我者,作無我業,於未來世,誰當受報?」爾時,世尊知彼比丘心之所念,告諸比丘:「於此眾中,若有愚癡人,無智、明,而作是念:『若色無我,受、想、行、識無我,作無我業,誰當受報?』如是所疑,先以解釋彼。云何比丘!色為常耶?為非常耶?」答言:「無常。世尊!」「若無常者,是苦耶?」答言:「是苦。世尊!」「若無常、苦,是變易法,多聞聖弟子於中寧見是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,世尊!」「受、想、行、識亦復如是。是故,比丘!若所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麤、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、非我所。如是見者,是為正見;受、想、行、識亦復如是。多聞聖弟子如是觀者便修厭,厭已離欲,離欲已解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經時,眾多比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 陰、根、陰即受二陰共相關 名字、因、二味我慢、疾漏盡 雜阿含經卷第二

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第二,承卷第一,仍屬五取蘊相應,自經三十三至經五十八,凡二十六經;其間有結集者所立之攝頌四首,各隨所攝諸經之後。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。

〔0·題署〕(0007b19)經名是「雜阿含經」,這是「卷第二」。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷收經二十六部,卷末仍以「雜阿含經卷第二」作結。

〔33·色非是我〕(0007b22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『色不是我。如果色是我,就不應當在色上生起病與苦,也不應當對於色有要它這樣、不要它這樣的想求。正因為色是無我的,所以在色上有病、有苦生起,也就會對於色有要它這樣、不要它這樣的想求。受、想、行、識也是這樣。比丘!你的意思如何?色是常的,還是無常的呢?』比丘對佛說:『無常,世尊!』『比丘!如果是無常的,是苦嗎?』比丘對佛說:『是苦,世尊!』『如果是無常、是苦,是變易之法,多聞的聖弟子在這當中,難道會見到有我、異於我、或相互在對方之中嗎?』比丘對佛說:『不會,世尊!』『受、想、行、識也是這樣。所以,比丘!所有的色,無論是過去的、未來的、現在的,無論是內的、外的,無論是粗的、細的,無論是好的、醜的,無論是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不異於我、也不相互在對方之中,要這樣觀察;受、想、行、識也是這樣。比丘!多聞的聖弟子對於這五受陰,如實觀察它們不是我、不是我所有的。如實觀察之後,對於一切世間都無所取;因為無所取,所以無所著;因為無所著,所以自己覺證涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔34·色非有我〕(0007c13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中。那時,世尊告訴餘五比丘:『色並不是有我的。如果色有我,在色上就不應有病與苦生起,也不得對於色有要它這樣、不要它這樣的想求。正因為色無我,所以在色上有病、有苦生起,也得以對於色有要它這樣、不要它這樣的想求;受、想、行、識也是這樣。比丘們!你們的意思如何?色是常的,還是無常的呢?』比丘對佛說:『無常,世尊!』『比丘們!如果是無常的,是苦嗎?』比丘對佛說:『是苦,世尊!』『比丘們!如果是無常、是苦,是變易之法,多聞的聖弟子在這當中,難道會見到是我、異於我、或相互在對方之中嗎?』比丘對佛說:『不會,世尊!』『受、想、行、識也是這樣。所以,比丘們!所有的色,無論是過去的、未來的、現在的,無論是內的、外的,無論是粗的、細的,無論是好的、醜的,無論是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是我所有的,要如實觀察。受、想、行、識也是這樣。比丘們!多聞的聖弟子對於這五受陰,見到它們不是我、不是我所有的。這樣觀察,對於一切世間都無所取;因為無所取,所以無所著;因為無所著,所以自己覺證涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。』佛說完這部經,餘五比丘不再生起諸漏,心得到解脫。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔35·比丘!此心〕(0008a05)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在支提的竹園精舍。那時,有三位正士出家不久,就是尊者阿㝹律陀、尊者難提、尊者金毘羅。那時,世尊知道他們心中所想的,就為他們教誡:『比丘們!對於這個心、這個意、這個識,應當這樣思惟,不應當這樣思惟;斷除這種欲,斷除這種色,親身作證,具足而住。比丘們!難道有色,是常的、不變易的、正住不動的嗎?』比丘對佛說:『不會,世尊!』佛告訴比丘們:『好啊!好啊!色是無常、變易之法——厭離、離欲、滅盡、寂靜、沒息。像這樣,色從本以來,一切都是無常、苦、變易之法。這樣知道以後,緣於那色而生起的諸漏之害、熾燃、憂惱,全都斷滅;斷滅之後,無所著;無所著之後,安樂而住;安樂而住之後,得般涅槃。受、想、行、識也是這樣。』佛說這部經時,三位正士不再生起諸漏,心得到解脫。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔36·住於自洲〕(0008a21)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在摩偷羅國跋提河邊的傘蓋菴羅樹園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『住於自己這座洲渚,住於自己這個依止;住於法這座洲渚,住於法這個依止;不住於別的洲渚,不住於別的依止。比丘們!應當正確地觀察:住於自洲、自依,法洲、法依,不住於別的洲渚、別的依止。是由什麼原因而生起憂、悲、惱、苦?怎樣而有?因為什麼緣故?繫著於什麼?怎樣自己觀察:未生的憂悲惱苦生起了,已生的憂悲惱苦生長、增加、擴大?』諸比丘對佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止,唯願為我們解說!諸比丘聽了之後,當會如所說而奉行。』佛告訴比丘們:『仔細聽,好好思念,我將為你們解說。比丘們!有色,因於色,繫著於色,自己觀察:未生的憂悲惱苦生起了,已生的又增長、廣大;受、想、行、識也是這樣。比丘們!難道有色是常、恒、不變易、正住的嗎?』回答說:『不會,世尊!』佛告訴比丘們:『好啊!好啊!比丘們!色是無常的。如果善男子知道色是無常、苦、變易的,是離欲、滅、寂靜、沒息的,從本以來,一切色都是無常、苦、變易之法——這樣知道以後,如果因色的因緣而生的憂悲惱苦斷了,那斷了之後就無所著;因為不著,所以安穩快樂而住;安穩快樂而住之後,名為涅槃。受、想、行、識也是這樣。』佛說這部經時,十六位比丘不生起諸漏,心得到解脫。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔攝頌·經33–36〕(0008b13)以上四經,結集者以一首頌收攝其名:「竹園」,在支提竹園精舍所說——『經35』;「毘舍離清淨」,頌中此句所指未能確定;「正觀察」,說應當正確地觀察——『經36』;「無常、苦、非我」,說色無常、是苦、不是我——『經33』;「五、三、與十六」,聽法而心得解脫的人數:餘五比丘——『經34』,三位正士——『經35』,十六位比丘——『經36』。

〔37·我不與世間諍〕(0008b15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我不與世間諍論,是世間與我諍論。為什麼呢?比丘們!如果是如法而說的人,就不與世間諍論。世間的智者說有的,我也說有。什麼是世間的智者說有、我也說有的呢?比丘們!色是無常、苦、變易之法,世間的智者說有,我也說有。像這樣,受、想、行、識是無常、苦、變易之法,世間的智者說有,我也說有。世間的智者說無的,我也說無;就是說,色是常、恒、不變易、正住的,世間的智者說無,我也說無。受、想、行、識是常、恒、不變易、正住的,世間的智者說無,我也說無——這名為世間的智者說無,我也說無。比丘們!有世間的世間法,我也自己知道、自己覺悟,為人分別、演說、顯示,世間那些盲而無目的人不知不見,這不是我的過失。諸比丘!什麼是世間的世間法,我自己知道、我自己覺悟,為人演說、分別、顯示,而盲而無目的人不知不見的呢?就是這個,比丘們!色是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為世間的世間法;像這樣,受、想、行、識是無常、苦的,這是世間的世間法。比丘們!這就是世間的世間法,我自己知道、自己覺悟,為人分別、演說、顯示,盲而無目的人不知不見。我對於那些盲而無目、不知不見的人,又能怎麼辦呢!』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔38·世人為卑下業〕(0008c08)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『世上的人做卑下的行業,以種種方式求財活命,而得到巨大的財富,世上的人都知道。如同世上的人所知道的,我也這樣說。為什麼呢?不要讓我與世上的人不同。諸比丘!譬如同一種器皿,有一處地方的人把它叫作揵茨,有的叫作鉢,有的叫作匕匕羅,有的叫作遮留,有的叫作毘悉多,有的叫作婆闍那,有的叫作薩牢。如同他們所知道的,我也這樣說。為什麼呢?是為了不要讓我與世上的人不同的緣故。像這樣,比丘們!有世間法,我自己知道、自己覺悟,為人分別、演說、顯示,知了、見了才說,世間那些盲而無目的人不知不見;世間那些盲而無目的人不知不見,我對他們又能怎麼辦!比丘們!什麼是世間的世間法,我自己知道、自己覺悟,乃至不知不見的呢?色是無常、苦、變易之法,這是世間的世間法;受、想、行、識是無常、苦、變易之法,這是世間的世間法。比丘們!這名為世間的世間法,我自己知道、自己見到,乃至盲而無目的人不知不見,又能怎麼辦呢!』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔39·有五種種子〕(0008c26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有五種種子。哪五種呢?就是根種子、莖種子、節種子、自落種子、果實種子。這五種種子不斷、不壞、不腐、不中風,新熟堅實,有地界而沒有水界,那種子就不能生長、增加、擴大。如果那種子新熟堅實,不斷、不壞、不中風,有水界而沒有地界,那種子也不能生長、增加、擴大。如果那種子新熟堅實,不斷、不壞、不腐、不中風,有地界、水界,那種子就生長、增加、擴大。比丘們!那五種種子,是譬喻與取陰俱起的識;地界,是譬喻四識住;水界,是譬喻貪喜四取攀緣識住。哪四種呢?在色中識住,攀緣色,喜貪潤澤,生長、增加、擴大;在受、想、行中識住,攀緣受、想、行,貪喜潤澤,生長、增加、擴大。比丘們!識在其中,或來、或去、或住、或沒、或生長增廣。比丘們!如果離開色、受、想、行,說識有來、有去、有住、有生,那只有言語的名數,被問了就不知道,增益生起愚癡,因為那不是它的境界的緣故。對色界離貪;離貪之後,對色封滯的意生之縛就斷了;對色封滯的意生之縛斷了之後,攀緣就斷了;攀緣斷了之後,識就沒有住處,不再生長、增加、擴大。對受、想、行界離貪;離貪之後,對行封滯的意生之縛就斷了;對行封滯的意生之縛斷了之後,攀緣就斷了;攀緣斷了之後,那識就無所住,不再生長、增加、擴大。因為不生長,就不造作行;不造作行之後就住,住了之後知足,知足之後解脫;解脫之後,對於一切世間都無所取、無所著;無所取、無所著之後,自己覺證涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。我說那識不到東、西、南、北、四維、上、下,無所至、無所趣,只是見法,想要入於涅槃、寂滅、清涼、清淨、真實。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔40·封滯者不解脫〕(0009a27)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『封滯的人不得解脫,不封滯就得解脫。怎樣是封滯而不解脫?比丘們!攀緣四取陰的識住。哪四種呢?色封滯識住,受、想、行封滯識住,乃至因為不是它的境界的緣故——這名為封滯,所以不解脫。怎樣是不封滯就得解脫?對色界離貪,對受、想、行、識離貪,乃至清淨、真實——這就是不封滯就得解脫。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔41·有五受陰〕(0009b07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有五受陰——色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰。我對於這五受陰,以五種方式如實了知——如實了知色,如實了知色集、色味、色患、色離。像這樣,如實了知受、想、行、識,如實了知識集、識味、識患、識離。怎樣是如實了知色?所有的色,一切四大以及四大所造的色,這名為色,這樣如實了知色。怎樣是如實了知色集?對色的喜愛,這名為色集,這樣如實了知色集。怎樣是如實了知色味?就是因色的因緣而生的喜樂,這名為色味,這樣如實了知色味。怎樣是如實了知色患?如果色是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為色患,這樣如實了知色患。怎樣是如實了知色離?如果對色調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為色離,這樣如實了知色離。怎樣是如實了知受?有六受身——眼觸所生的受,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸所生的受,這名為受,這樣如實了知受。怎樣是如實了知受集?觸集就是受集,這樣如實了知受集。怎樣是如實了知受味?緣於六受而生的喜樂,這名為受味,這樣如實了知受味。怎樣是如實了知受患?如果受是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為受患,這樣如實了知受患。怎樣是如實了知受離?對受調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為受離,這樣如實了知受離。怎樣是如實了知想?就是六想身。哪六種呢?就是眼觸所生的想,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸所生的想,這名為想,這樣如實了知想。怎樣是如實了知想集?就是觸集即是想集,這樣如實了知想集。怎樣是如實了知想味?因想的因緣而生的喜樂,這名為想味,這樣如實了知想味。怎樣是如實了知想患?就是想是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為想患,這樣如實了知想患。怎樣是如實了知想離?如果對想調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為想離,這樣如實了知想離。怎樣是如實了知行?就是六思身——眼觸所生的思,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸所生的思,這名為行,這樣如實了知行。怎樣是如實了知行集?觸集就是行集,這樣如實了知行集。怎樣是如實了知行味?就是因行的因緣而生的喜樂,這名為行味,這樣如實了知行味。怎樣是如實了知行患?如果行是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為行患,這樣如實了知行患。怎樣是如實了知行離?如果行調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為行離,這樣如實了知行離。怎樣是如實了知識?就是六識身——眼識身,耳、鼻、舌、身、意識身,這名為識身,這樣如實了知識身。怎樣是如實了知識集?就是名色集,這名為識集,這樣如實了知識集。怎樣是如實了知識味?因識的因緣而生的喜樂,這名為識味,這樣如實了知識味。怎樣是如實了知識患?如果識是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為識患,這樣如實了知識患。怎樣是如實了知識離?就是對識調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為識離,這樣如實了知識離。比丘們!如果沙門、婆羅門對於色這樣知、這樣見;這樣知、這樣見了,趣向離欲,這名為正向。如果是正向的人,我說他得入。受、想、行、識也是這樣。如果沙門、婆羅門對於色如實知、如實見,對色生起厭、離欲,不起諸漏,心得解脫;如果心得解脫,就是純一;純一,就是梵行建立;梵行建立,就離開他者而得自在,這名為苦的邊際。受、想、行、識也是這樣。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔42·有七處善〕(0010a04)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有七處善、三種觀義。窮盡此法,就得漏盡,得無漏,心解脫、慧解脫,在現法中自己知道,親身作證,具足而住:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。怎樣是比丘的七處善?比丘們!如實了知色、色集、色滅、色滅道跡、色味、色患、色離;像這樣,對於受、想、行、識,以及識集、識滅、識滅道跡、識味、識患、識離,如實了知。怎樣是如實了知色?所有的色、一切四大以及四大所造的色,這名為色,這樣如實了知色。怎樣是如實了知色集?愛喜,這名為色集,這樣如實了知色集。怎樣是如實了知色滅?愛喜滅,這名為色滅,這樣如實了知色滅。怎樣是如實了知色滅道跡?就是八聖道——正見、正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定,這名為色滅道跡,這樣如實了知色滅道跡。怎樣是如實了知色味?就是因色的因緣而生的喜樂,這名為色味,這樣如實了知色味。怎樣是如實了知色患?如果色是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為色患,這樣如實了知色患。怎樣是如實了知色離?就是對色調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為色離,這樣如實了知色離。怎樣是如實了知受?就是六受——眼觸所生的受,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸所生的受,這名為受,這樣如實了知受。怎樣是如實了知受集?觸集就是受集,這樣如實了知受集。怎樣是如實了知受滅?觸滅就是受滅,這樣如實了知受滅。怎樣是如實了知受滅道跡?就是八聖道——正見乃至正定,這名為受滅道跡,這樣如實了知受滅道跡。怎樣是如實了知受味?因受的因緣而生的喜樂,這名為受味,這樣如實了知受味。怎樣是如實了知受患?如果受是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為受患,這樣如實了知受患。怎樣是如實了知受離?如果對受調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為受離,這樣如實了知受離。怎樣是如實了知想?就是六想——眼觸所生的想,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸所生的想,這名為想,這樣如實了知想。怎樣是如實了知想集?觸集就是想集,這樣如實了知想集。怎樣是如實了知想滅?觸滅就是想滅,這樣如實了知想滅。怎樣是如實了知想滅道跡?就是八聖道——正見乃至正定,這名為想滅道跡,這樣如實了知想滅道跡。怎樣是如實了知想味?因想的因緣而生的喜樂,這名為想味,這樣如實了知想味。怎樣是如實了知想患?如果想是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為想患,這樣如實了知想患。怎樣是如實了知想離?如果對想調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為想離,這樣如實了知想離。怎樣是如實了知行?就是六思身——眼觸所生的思,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸所生的思,這名為行,這樣如實了知行。怎樣是如實了知行集?觸集就是行集,這樣如實了知行集。怎樣是如實了知行滅?觸滅就是行滅,這樣如實了知行滅。怎樣是如實了知行滅道跡?就是八聖道——正見乃至正定,這名為行滅道跡,這樣如實了知行滅道跡。怎樣是如實了知行味?因行的因緣而生的喜樂,這名為行味,這樣如實了知行味。怎樣是如實了知行患?如果行是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為行患,這樣如實了知行患。怎樣是如實了知行離?如果對行調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為行離,這樣如實了知行離。怎樣是如實了知識?就是六識身——眼識,耳、鼻、舌、身、意識身,這名為識,這樣如實了知識。怎樣是如實了知識集?名色集就是識集,這樣如實了知識集。怎樣是如實了知識滅?名色滅就是識滅,這樣如實了知識滅。怎樣是如實了知識滅道跡?就是八聖道——正見乃至正定,這名為識滅道跡,這樣如實了知識滅道跡。怎樣是如實了知識味?因識的因緣而生的喜樂,這名為識味,這樣如實了知識味。怎樣是如實了知識患?如果識是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為識患,這樣如實了知識患。怎樣是如實了知識離?如果識調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為識離的如實了知。比丘們!這名為七處善。怎樣是三種觀義?比丘們!如果在空閑處、樹下、露地,觀察陰、界、入,以正方便思惟其中的義理,這名為比丘的三種觀義。這名為比丘的七處善、三種觀義。窮盡此法,就得漏盡,得無漏,心解脫、慧解脫,在現法中自己知道,作證,具足而住:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔43·取故生著〕(0010c19)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『因為取,所以生起執著;不取,就不執著。仔細聽,好好思念,我將為你們解說。』比丘們對佛說:『是的,我們領受教誨!』佛告訴比丘們:『怎樣是因為取而生起執著?愚癡無聞的凡夫對於色,見它是我、異於我、相互在對方之中,見色是我、是我所有的而取著它;取著之後,那色如果變了、異了,心也隨著轉動;心隨著轉動之後,也生起取著,攝受其心而住;因為攝受其心而住,就生起恐怖、障礙、心亂,這是因為取著的緣故。愚癡無聞的凡夫對於受、想、行、識,見它是我、異於我、相互在對方之中,見識是我、是我所有的而取著它;取著之後,那識如果變了、異了,那心就隨著轉動;因為心隨著轉動,就生起取著,攝受其心而住;住了之後,就生起恐怖、障礙、心亂,這是因為取著的緣故——這名為取著。怎樣名為不取、不著?多聞的聖弟子對於色,不見它是我、異於我、相互在對方之中,對於色不見它是我、是我所有的而取著它;不見它是我、是我所有的而取著色,那色如果變了、異了,心不隨著轉動;因為心不隨著轉動,就不生起取著,不攝受其心而住;因為不攝受而住,就不生起恐怖、障礙、心亂,這是因為不取著的緣故。像這樣,對於受、想、行、識,不見它是我、異於我、相互在對方之中,不見它是我、是我所有的而取著它。那識如果變了、異了,心不隨著轉動;因為心不隨著轉動,就不取著,不攝受其心而住;因為不攝受其心而住,心就沒有恐怖、障礙、心亂,這是因為不取著的緣故——這名為不取著。這名為取著與不取著。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔44·若生則繫著〕(0011a13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果生起,就繫著;不生起,就不繫著。仔細聽,好好思念,我將為你們解說。怎樣是如果生起就繫著?愚癡無聞的凡夫對於色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離不如實了知,所以對色愛喜、讚歎、取著,對於色當作是我、是我所有的而取著它;取著之後,那色如果變了、異了,心就隨之變異;因為心隨之變異,就攝受其心而住;因為攝受其心而住,就生起恐怖、障礙、顧念,這是因為生起繫著的緣故。受、想、行、識也是這樣。這名為生起繫著。怎樣是不生起、不繫著?多聞的聖弟子對於色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離如實了知。因為如實了知,就不愛喜、讚歎、取著,不繫著於是我、是我所有的而取著它;因為不取著,那色如果變了、異了,心不隨之變異;因為心不隨之變異,心就不繫著,不攝受其心而住;因為不攝受其心而住,心就沒有恐怖、障礙、顧念,這是因為不生起、不執著的緣故。受、想、行、識也是這樣。這名為不生起、不繫著。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔45·有五受陰〕(0011b01)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有五受陰。哪五種呢?色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰。如果有些沙門、婆羅門見到有我,一切都是在這五受陰中見到我。那些沙門、婆羅門見色是我,色異於我,我在色中,色在我中;見受、想、行、識是我,識異於我,我在識中,識在我中。愚癡無聞的凡夫因為無明的緣故,見色是我、異於我、相互在對方之中,說我是真實的而不捨棄;因為不捨棄,諸根就增長;諸根增長之後,就增加諸觸;因為被六觸入處所觸,愚癡無聞的凡夫就生起苦、樂的覺受,都是從觸入處而起。哪六種呢?就是眼觸入處,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸入處。像這樣,比丘們!有意界、法界、無明界,愚癡無聞的凡夫因為無明觸的緣故,生起有之覺、無之覺、有無之覺、我勝之覺、我等之覺、我卑之覺、我知我見之覺。這樣知、這樣見的覺,都是由於六觸入的緣故。多聞的聖弟子對於這六觸入處,捨離無明而生起明,不生起有之覺、無之覺、有無之覺、勝之覺、等之覺、卑之覺、我知我見之覺。這樣知、這樣見之後,先前所生起的無明觸滅了,其後明觸之覺生起。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔46·有五受陰〕(0011b21)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有五受陰。哪五種呢?色、受、想、行、識受陰。如果沙門、婆羅門以宿命智自己識知種種宿命,已經識知的、將要識知的、現在識知的,都是在這五受陰中已經識知、將要識知、現在識知:我過去所經歷的,是這樣的色、這樣的受、這樣的想、這樣的行、這樣的識。如果是可以質礙、可以分析的,這名為色受陰。被什麼所質礙呢?或是手、或是石、或是杖、或是刀、或是冷、或是暖、或是渴、或是飢、或是蚊、虻、諸毒蟲、風、雨所觸,這名為觸礙,所以質礙是色受陰。又,這色受陰是無常、苦、變易的。諸覺之相是受受陰;覺什麼呢?覺苦、覺樂、覺不苦不樂,所以名為覺之相是受受陰。又,這受受陰是無常、苦、變易的。諸想是想受陰;想什麼呢?少想、多想、無量想、一切都無所有而作無所有想,所以名為想受陰。又,這想受陰是無常、苦、變易之法。造作之相是行受陰;造作什麼呢?對色造作,對受、想、行、識造作,所以造作之相是行受陰。又,這行受陰是無常、苦、變易之法。分別了知之相是識受陰;識知什麼呢?識知色,識知聲、香、味、觸、法,所以名為識受陰。又,這識受陰是無常、苦、變易之法。諸比丘!那多聞的聖弟子對於這色受陰,作這樣的學習:我現在被現在的色所食,過去世也已經曾被那色所食,如同現在一樣。又作這樣的念頭:我現在被現在的色所食,我如果又樂著未來的色,將又被那色所食,如同現在一樣。作這樣的了知之後,不顧戀過去的色,不樂著未來的色,對於現在的色生起厭、離欲、滅患、趣向於滅。多聞的聖弟子對於這受、想、行、識受陰學習:我現在被現在的識所食,在過去世也已經曾被識所食,如同現在一樣。我現在已被現在的識所食,如果又樂著未來的識,也將又被那識所食,如同現在一樣。這樣了知之後,不顧戀過去的識,不樂著未來的識,對於現在的識生起厭、離欲、滅患、趣向於滅——滅而不增,退而不進,滅而不起,捨而不取。在什麼上滅而不增?色滅而不增,受、想、行、識滅而不增。在什麼上退而不進?色退而不進,受、想、行、識退而不進。在什麼上滅而不起?色滅而不起,受、想、行、識滅而不起。在什麼上捨而不取?色捨而不取,受、想、行、識捨而不取。滅而不增,就寂滅而住;退而不進,就寂退而住;滅而不起,就寂滅而住;捨而不取,就不生繫著;不繫著之後,自己覺證涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。』佛說這部經時,眾多比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔攝頌·經37–46〕(0012a07)以上十經,結集者以一首頌收攝其名:「我」,說我不與世間諍——『經37』;「卑下」,說世人為卑下業——『經38』;「種子」,說五種種子——『經39』;「封滯」,說封滯者不解脫——『經40』;「五轉」——『經41』,頌語「五轉」,經文作「五種如實知」(0009b09);「七」,說七處善——『經42』;「二繫著」,說取故生著、若生則繫著的兩部經——『經43–44』;「及覺」,說有之覺、無之覺等諸覺——『經45』;「三世陰世食」,說三世之陰與為色所食——『經46』。

〔47·信心善男子應〕(0012a09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有信心的善男子應當作這樣的念頭:我應當隨順於法,我應當對於色多修厭離而住,對於受、想、行、識多修厭離而住。有信心的善男子就對於色多修厭離而住,對於受、想、行、識多修厭離而住,所以對色得厭,對受、想、行、識得厭。厭了之後,離欲、解脫,有解脫的知見:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔48·信心善男子正〕(0012a18)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有信心的善男子以正信從在家走入非家而出家,自己想:我應當隨順於法,對於色應當多修厭而住,對於受、想、行、識多修厭而住。有信心的善男子以正信從在家走入非家而出家,對於色多修厭而住,對於受、想、行、識多修厭而住之後,對於色得離,對於受、想、行、識得離。我說這樣的人,全都離開一切生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔49·若信心長者〕(0012a27)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴尊者阿難說:『如果有信心的長者、長者之子來問你說:在什麼法上知道它的生滅?你應當怎樣回答呢?』阿難對佛說:『世尊!如果有長者、長者之子來問我,我將回答說:知道色是生滅之法,知道受、想、行、識是生滅之法。世尊!如果長者、長者之子這樣問,我將這樣回答。』佛告訴阿難:『好啊!好啊!應當這樣回答。為什麼呢?色是生滅之法,受、想、行、識是生滅之法。知道色是生滅之法的,名為知色;知道受、想、行、識是生滅之法的,名為知識。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔50·若有諸外道出〕(0012b10)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴尊者阿難說:『如果有諸外道出家人來問你說:阿難!世尊為什麼教人修諸梵行?這樣問的時候,你怎樣回答呢?』阿難對佛說:『世尊!如果外道出家人來問我說:阿難!世尊為什麼教人修諸梵行?我將回答說:為了對於色修厭、離欲、滅盡、解脫、不生的緣故,世尊教人修諸梵行;為了對於受、想、行、識修厭、離欲、滅盡、解脫、不生的緣故,教人修諸梵行。世尊!如果有外道出家人作這樣的問,我將作這樣的回答。』佛告訴阿難:『好啊!好啊!應當這樣回答。為什麼呢?我確實是為了對於色修厭、離欲、滅盡、解脫、不生的緣故,教人修諸梵行;為了對於受、想、行、識修厭、離欲、滅盡、解脫、不生的緣故,教人修諸梵行。』佛說完這部經,尊者阿難聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔51·我今為汝說壞〕(0012b25)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我現在為你們說壞法與不壞法。仔細聽,好好思念,我將為你們解說。諸比丘!色是壞法,那色滅、涅槃是不壞法;受、想、行、識是壞法,那識滅、涅槃是不壞法。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔52·鬱低迦修多羅〕(0012c02)鬱低迦修多羅,如同增一阿含經四法中所說的。

〔53·我生已盡〕(0012c04)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛在拘薩羅國人間遊行,在薩羅聚落村北的申恕林中住。那時,聚落主大姓婆羅門聽說:沙門釋種之子,從釋迦大姓之中,剃除鬚髮,穿上袈裟衣,以正信從在家走入非家,出家學道,成就無上等正覺,在這拘薩羅國人間遊行,到了婆羅聚落村北的申恕林中住。又,那沙門瞿曇有這樣的色貌名稱,真實的功德,天、人讚歎,聲聞八方,是如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊,在諸世間、諸天、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門之中,以大智能自己證知:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。他為世間說法,初、中、後都善,義善、味善,純一、圓滿、清淨,梵行清白,演說妙法。好啊,應當去見他!好啊,應當前往!應當好好恭敬奉事!他這樣想了之後,就嚴備車駕,帶著許多隨從,執持金瓶、杖枝、傘蓋,前往佛的住處,恭敬奉事。到了林口,下車步行前進,到了世尊那裡,問候安否,退坐一旁,對世尊說:『沙門瞿曇!你論的是什麼?說的是什麼?』佛告訴婆羅門:『我論因、說因。』又對佛說:『怎樣是論因?怎樣是說因?』佛告訴婆羅門:『有因有緣而集起世間,有因有緣而世間集起;有因有緣而滅除世間,有因有緣而世間滅去。』婆羅門對佛說:『世尊!怎樣是有因有緣而集起世間,有因有緣而世間集起?』佛告訴婆羅門:『愚癡無聞的凡夫,對於色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離,不如實了知。因為不如實了知,就愛樂於色,讚歎於色,染著其心而住;他因為愛樂於色而取,取緣有,有緣生,生緣老、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,這就是大苦聚的集起。受、想、行、識也是這樣。婆羅門!這名為有因有緣而集起世間,有因有緣而世間集起。』婆羅門對佛說:『怎樣是有因有緣而滅除世間,有因有緣而世間滅去?』佛告訴婆羅門:『多聞的聖弟子對於色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離如實了知。如實了知之後,對於那色不愛樂、不讚歎、不染著、不留住。因為不愛樂、不留住,色愛就滅;愛滅則取滅,取滅則有滅,有滅則生滅,生滅則老、死、憂、悲、惱、苦滅。受、想、行、識也是這樣。婆羅門!這名為有因有緣而滅除世間,這名為有因有緣而世間滅去。婆羅門!這名為論因,這名為說因。』婆羅門對佛說:『瞿曇!就是這樣論因,就是這樣說因。世間事多,現在請容我告辭回去。』佛告訴婆羅門:『應當知道是時候了!』佛說完這部經,諸婆羅門聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,禮佛足而離去。

〔54·瞿曇!我有年〕(0013a17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中。那時,毘迦多魯迦聚落有一位婆羅門來到佛的住處,恭敬問候,退坐一旁,對佛說:『瞿曇!我有一位年少的弟子,通曉天文、族姓,為大眾占相吉凶,說有就必定有,說無就必定無,說成就必定成,說壞就必定壞。瞿曇!你的意思如何?』佛告訴婆羅門:『暫且放下你那通曉天文、族姓的年少弟子。我現在問你,隨你的意思回答。婆羅門!你的意思如何?色本來無種嗎?』回答說:『是的,世尊!』『受、想、行、識本來無種嗎?』回答說:『是的,世尊!』佛告訴婆羅門:『你說:我的年少弟子通曉天文、族姓,為大眾作這樣的說法,說有就必定有,說無就必定無——這知見不是不真實的嗎?』婆羅門對佛說:『是的,世尊!』佛告訴婆羅門:『你的意思如何?難道有色常住一百年嗎?還是異時而生、異時而滅呢?受、想、行、識常住一百年嗎?還是異時而生、異時而滅呢?』回答說:『是的,世尊!』佛告訴婆羅門:『你的意思如何?你的年少弟子通曉天文、族姓,為大眾說,成就的不會壞——這知見不是不相違異的嗎?』回答說:『是的,世尊!』佛告訴婆羅門:『你的意思如何?此法與彼法,此說與彼說,哪一個殊勝?』婆羅門對佛說:『世尊!這是如法之說,如佛所說,顯現開發。譬如有人溺水而能救起,被囚而能救出,迷了方向而指示道路,在黑暗中施予明燈。世尊今日善說殊勝之法,也是這樣顯現開發。』佛說完這部經,毘迦多魯迦婆羅門聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,就從座位起身,禮佛足而離去。

〔55·我今當說陰及〕(0013b13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我現在將說陰以及受陰。什麼是陰?所有的諸色,無論是過去的、未來的、現在的,無論是內的、外的,無論是粗的、細的,無論是好的、醜的,無論是遠的、近的,那一切總說為色陰。隨著所有的受、想、行、識也是這樣。那一切總說為受、想、行、識陰,這名為陰。什麼是受陰?如果色是有漏的、是取,如果那色無論過去、未來、現在,生起貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡以及其餘種種上煩惱的心法;受、想、行、識也是這樣,這名為受陰。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔56·我今當說有漏〕(0013b24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我現在將說有漏法、無漏法。如果色是有漏的、是取,那色能生起愛、恚;像這樣,受、想、行、識是有漏的、是取,那識能生起愛、恚,這名為有漏法。什麼是無漏法?所有的色是無漏的、不是受,那色無論過去、未來、現在,那色不生起愛、恚;像這樣,受、想、行、識是無漏的、不是受,那識無論過去、未來、現在,不生起貪、恚,這名為無漏法。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔攝頌·經47–56〕(0013c05)以上十經,結集者以一首頌收攝其名:「二信」,說信心善男子的兩部經——『經47–48』;「二阿難」,世尊問尊者阿難的兩部經——『經49–50』;「壞法」,說壞法與不壞法——『經51』;「欝低迦」,鬱低迦修多羅——『經52』;「婆羅」——『經53』;「及世間」——『經54』,依頌句之次第對位;「陰」,說陰以及受陰——『經55』;「漏、無漏法」,說有漏法、無漏法——『經56』。

〔57·尊者!當知世〕(0013c07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊穿好衣、持著鉢,進入舍衛城乞食,回來後拿著衣鉢,不告訴大眾,不告知侍者,獨自一人、沒有同伴,往西方國土人間遊行。當時,安陀林中有一位比丘,遠遠看見世尊不告訴大眾,不告知侍者,獨自一人、沒有同伴。看見之後,前往尊者阿難那裡,對阿難說:『尊者!應當知道,世尊不告訴大眾,不告知侍者,獨自一人、沒有同伴而出外遊行。』那時,阿難對那位比丘說:『如果世尊不告訴大眾,不告知侍者,獨自一人、沒有同伴而出外遊行,就不應隨從。為什麼呢?今日世尊想要安住於寂滅,息滅而少事的緣故。』那時,世尊遊行,往北到了半闍國的波陀聚落,在人所守護的林中,住在一棵跋陀薩羅樹下。當時,有眾多比丘來到阿難那裡,對阿難說:『現在聽說世尊住在什麼地方?』阿難回答說:『我聽說世尊往北到了半闍國波陀聚落,在人所守護的林中跋陀薩羅樹下。』當時,諸比丘對阿難說:『尊者應當知道,我們不見世尊已經很久了,如果不怕辛勞,可以一同前往拜見世尊嗎?』出於哀愍的緣故,阿難知道時機,默然答應了。那時,尊者阿難與眾多比丘過了一夜,到了清晨,穿好衣、持著鉢,進入舍衛城乞食。乞食完畢,回到精舍,收起臥具,拿著衣鉢,出發往西方人間遊行,往北到了半闍國波陀聚落人所守護的林中。當時,尊者阿難與眾多比丘放下衣鉢,洗了腳,來到世尊那裡,以頭面禮佛足,在一旁坐下。那時,世尊為眾多比丘說法,開示、教導、利益、令其歡喜。那時,座中有一位比丘心裡想:要怎樣知、怎樣見,才能迅速得到漏盡?那時,世尊知道那位比丘心中所想的,告訴諸比丘:『如果有比丘在這座中心裡想:要怎樣知、怎樣見,才能迅速得到漏盡?我已經說過法:應當好好觀察諸陰,就是四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分。我已經說過這樣的法,觀察諸陰。而現在仍有善男子不勤於欲作、不勤於樂、不勤於念、不勤於信,而自己傲慢懈惰,不能增進得盡諸漏。如果又有善男子對於我所說的法,觀察諸陰,勤欲、勤樂、勤念、勤信,他就能迅速得盡諸漏。愚癡無聞的凡夫對於色見它是我;如果見我,這名為行。那行以什麼為因?以什麼而集?以什麼而生?以什麼而轉?無明觸生起愛,緣於愛而起那行。那愛以什麼為因?以什麼而集?以什麼而生?以什麼而轉?那愛以受為因、以受而集、以受而生、以受而轉。那受以什麼為因?以什麼而集?以什麼而生?以什麼而轉?那受以觸為因、以觸而集、以觸而生、以觸而轉。那觸以什麼為因?以什麼而集?以什麼而生?以什麼而轉?就是那觸以六入處為因、以六入處而集、以六入處而生、以六入處而轉。那六入處是無常、有為、心緣起之法;那觸、受、愛、行,也是無常、有為、心緣起之法……這樣觀察的人,卻見色是我……不見色是我,卻見色是我所有的……不見色是我所有的,卻見色在我中……不見色在我中,卻見我在色中……不見我在色中,卻見受是我……不見受是我,卻見受是我所有的……不見受是我所有的,卻見受在我中……不見受在我中,卻見我在受中……不見我在受中,卻見想是我……不見想是我,卻見想是我所有的……不見想是我所有的,卻見想在我中……不見想在我中,卻見我在想中……不見我在想中,卻見行是我……不見行是我,卻見行是我所有的……不見行是我所有的,卻見行在我中……不見行在我中,卻見我在行中……不見我在行中,卻見識是我……不見識是我,卻見識是我所有的……不見識是我所有的,卻見識在我中……不見識在我中,卻見我在識中……不見我在識中,又作斷見、壞有見。不作斷見、壞有見,卻不離我慢。不離我慢的人,又見我;見我,就是行。那行以什麼為因?以什麼而集?以什麼而生?以什麼而轉?如前面所說,乃至我慢。作這樣知、這樣見的人,能迅速得到漏盡。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔58·有五受陰〕(0014b12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的東園鹿母講堂。那時,世尊在傍晚時從禪定中出來,在諸比丘前鋪設座位而坐,告訴諸比丘:『有五受陰。哪五種呢?就是色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰。』當時,有一位比丘從座位起身,整理衣服,偏袒右肩,右膝著地,合掌對佛說:『世尊!這五受陰,是色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰嗎?』佛告訴比丘:『回到座位上再問,我將為你解說。』當時,那位比丘向佛作禮,回到原來的座位,對佛說:『世尊!這五受陰,以什麼為根?以什麼而集?以什麼而生?以什麼而觸?』佛告訴比丘:『這五受陰,以欲為根,以欲而集、以欲而生、以欲而觸。』當時,那位比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,對佛說:『世尊!為我們說五陰即受,所說真好!現在還要再問。世尊!是陰即是受,還是五陰異於受呢?』佛告訴比丘:『不是五陰即是受,也不是五陰異於受;能對它們有欲貪的,就是五受陰。』比丘對佛說:『真好!世尊!歡喜隨喜,現在再問。世尊!有二陰相關聯嗎?』佛告訴比丘:『是這樣,是這樣。猶如有一個人這樣思惟:我在未來將得到這樣的色、這樣的受、這樣的想、這樣的行、這樣的識。比丘!這名為陰與陰相關聯。』比丘對佛說:『所說真好,歡喜隨喜。』他又有所問:『世尊!什麼名為陰?』佛告訴比丘:『所有的色,無論是過去的、未來的、現在的,無論是內的、外的,無論是粗的、細的,無論是好的、醜的,無論是遠的、近的,那一切總說為陰,這名為陰。受、想、行、識也是這樣。像這樣,比丘!這名為陰。』比丘對佛說:『所說真好,歡喜隨喜。』他又有所問:『世尊!以什麼因、什麼緣名為色陰?以什麼因、什麼緣名為受、想、行、識陰?』佛告訴比丘:『四大為因、四大為緣,這名為色陰。為什麼呢?所有的色陰,那一切都是四大,因為是緣於四大所造的緣故。觸為因、觸為緣,生起受、想、行,所以名為受、想、行陰。為什麼呢?所有的受、想、行,那一切都是緣於觸的緣故。名色為因、名色為緣,所以名為識陰。為什麼呢?所有的識,那一切都是緣於名色的緣故。』比丘對佛說:『所說真好,歡喜隨喜。』他又有所問:『什麼是色味?什麼是色患?什麼是色離?什麼是受、想、行、識味?什麼是識患?什麼是識離?』佛告訴比丘:『緣於色而生的喜樂,這名為色味;如果色是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為色患;如果對色調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為色離。如果緣於受、想、行、識而生喜樂,這名為識味;受、想、行、識是無常、苦、變易之法,這名為識患;對受、想、行、識調伏欲貪、斷除欲貪、超越欲貪,這名為識離。』比丘對佛說:『所說真好,歡喜隨喜。』他又有所問:『世尊!怎樣生起我慢?』佛告訴比丘:『愚癡無聞的凡夫對於色見我、異於我、相互在對方之中,對於受、想、行、識見我、異於我、相互在對方之中,就在這上面生起我慢。』比丘對佛說:『所說真好,歡喜隨喜。』他又有所問:『世尊!怎樣得無我慢?』佛告訴比丘:『多聞的聖弟子不對色見我、異於我、相互在對方之中,不對受、想、行、識見我、異於我、相互在對方之中。』比丘對佛說:『所說真好。還有所問:要怎樣知、怎樣見,才能迅速得到漏盡?』佛告訴比丘:『所有的色,無論是過去的、未來的、現在的,無論是內的、外的,無論是粗的、細的,無論是好的、醜的,無論是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不異於我、不相互在對方之中;受、想、行、識也是這樣。比丘!這樣知、這樣見,能迅速得到漏盡。』那時,會中又有另一位比丘,根性遲鈍,無所了知,在無明的卵殼中生起惡邪見,心裡想:如果無我,造作無我的業,在未來世,誰將承受果報?那時,世尊知道那位比丘心中所想的,告訴諸比丘:『在這大眾之中,如果有愚癡的人,沒有智、沒有明,而心裡想:如果色無我,受、想、行、識無我,造作無我的業,誰將承受果報?像這樣所生的疑問,先要為他解釋。比丘們,怎麼樣?色是常的,還是非常的呢?』回答說:『無常,世尊!』『如果是無常的,是苦嗎?』回答說:『是苦,世尊!』『如果是無常、是苦,是變易之法,多聞的聖弟子在這當中,難道會見到是我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?』回答說:『不會,世尊!』『受、想、行、識也是這樣。所以,比丘們!所有的色,無論是過去的、未來的、現在的,無論是內的、外的,無論是粗的、細的,無論是好的、醜的,無論是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是我所有的。這樣見,就是正見;受、想、行、識也是這樣。多聞的聖弟子這樣觀察,就修習厭,厭了之後離欲,離欲之後解脫,有解脫的知見:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。』佛說這部經時,眾多比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔攝頌·經57–58〕(0015b02)以上二經,結集者以一首頌收攝其名:「陰」,說有五受陰——『經58』;「根」,問五受陰以什麼為根——『經58』;「陰即受」,問陰是否即是受——『經58』;「二陰共相關」,問有沒有二陰相關聯——『經58』;「名字」,問什麼名為陰——『經58』;「因」,問以什麼因、什麼緣名為色陰等——『經58』;「二味」,問色味以及受、想、行、識味——『經58』;「我慢」,問怎樣生起我慢、怎樣得無我慢——『經58』;「疾漏盡」,問怎樣知、怎樣見能迅速得到漏盡——『經58』。經57 在頌中沒有獨立的題句,唯「疾漏盡」之語兼見於經57「疾得漏盡」(0014a03)。

Fascicle 2 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra: continuing from Fascicle 1 and still within the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging, from the thirty-third discourse to the fifty-eighth, twenty-six discourses in all; among them stand four summary verses set by the compilers, each placed after the discourses it gathers. The figures (…) at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.

〔0 · Title〕(0007b19)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 2.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. The fascicle holds twenty-six discourses, and at the end of the fascicle it closes again with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 2.”

〔33 · Form is not self〕(0007b22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Form is not self. If form were self, sickness and pain should not arise in form, nor should one have, toward form, the wish that it be thus or not be thus. It is because form is without self that sickness and pain arise in form, and that one has, toward form, the wish that it be thus or not be thus. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Bhikṣu! What do you think? Is form permanent or impermanent?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “Impermanent, World-Honored One!” “Bhikṣu! If it is impermanent, is it suffering?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “It is suffering, World-Honored One!” “If it is impermanent, is suffering, and is subject to change, would a learned noble disciple, in this, see it as self, as other than self, or as within one another?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “No, World-Honored One!” “So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Therefore, bhikṣu, all form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; contemplate it thus. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Bhikṣu! A learned noble disciple contemplates these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, as not self and not mine. Having contemplated them as they really are, he clings to nothing in all the world; because he clings to nothing, he is attached to nothing; because he is attached to nothing, he realizes nirvāṇa for himself: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔34 · Form does not have a self〕(0007c13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the dwelling place of the sages. At that time the World-Honored One said to the remaining five bhikṣus: “Form does not have a self. If form had a self, sickness and pain should not arise in form, nor could one have, toward form, the wish that it be thus or not be thus. It is because form is without self that sickness and pain arise in form, and that one can have, toward form, the wish that it be thus or not be thus; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Bhikṣus! What do you think? Is form permanent or impermanent?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “Impermanent, World-Honored One!” “Bhikṣus! If it is impermanent, is it suffering?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “It is suffering, World-Honored One!” “Bhikṣus! If it is impermanent, is suffering, and is subject to change, would a learned noble disciple, in this, see it as self, as other than self, or as within one another?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “No, World-Honored One!” “So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Therefore, bhikṣus, all form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self and not mine; contemplate it as it really is. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Bhikṣus! A learned noble disciple sees these five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine. Contemplating in this way, he clings to nothing in all the world; because he clings to nothing, he is attached to nothing; because he is attached to nothing, he realizes nirvāṇa for himself: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the remaining five bhikṣus gave rise to no further outflows, and their minds were liberated. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔35 · Bhikṣus! This mind〕(0008a05)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at the caitya, in the Bamboo Grove Monastery. At that time there were three venerables not long gone forth: the venerable Aniruddha, the venerable Nanti, and the venerable Jinpiluo. At that time the World-Honored One, knowing what was in their minds, instructed them: “Bhikṣus! Regarding this mind, this intellect, this consciousness, reflect in this way and do not reflect in that way; cut off this desire, cut off this form, realize it in your own person, and dwell having attained it. Bhikṣus! Is there any form that is permanent, unchanging, and abiding unmoved?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “No, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “Good! Good! Form is impermanent and subject to change—weariness, freedom from desire, cessation, stillness, passing away. In this way, form from the very beginning is all impermanent, suffering, and subject to change. Having known this, the harm, the burning, and the grief and distress of the outflows that arise in dependence on that form are all cut off and extinguished; having been cut off and extinguished, there is no attachment; with no attachment, one dwells in ease; dwelling in ease, one attains final nirvāṇa. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” When the Buddha spoke this discourse, the three venerables gave rise to no further outflows, and their minds were liberated. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔36 · Dwell as an island unto yourself〕(0008a21)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Mathurā, in the Parasol Mango Grove beside the Bati River. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Dwell as an island unto yourself, dwell as your own refuge; dwell with the Dharma as your island, with the Dharma as your refuge; dwell with no other island, no other refuge. Bhikṣus! You should contemplate rightly: dwelling with yourself as island and refuge, with the Dharma as island and refuge, with no other island and no other refuge—from what cause do grief, lamentation, pain, and distress arise? How do they come to be? Through what? To what are they bound? How does one see for oneself that grief, lamentation, pain, and distress not yet arisen arise, and that grief, lamentation, pain, and distress already arisen grow, increase, and spread?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma; may he explain it for us! Having heard it, the bhikṣus will practice as it is taught.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “Listen closely and reflect well; I will explain it for you. Bhikṣus! There is form; because of form, being bound to form, one sees for oneself that grief, lamentation, pain, and distress not yet arisen arise, and that those already arisen grow and spread; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Bhikṣus! Is there any form that is permanent, constant, unchanging, and abiding?” They answered: “No, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “Good! Good! Bhikṣus! Form is impermanent. If a son of good family knows that form is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change, is freedom from desire, cessation, stillness, and passing away, and that from the very beginning all form is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—having known this, if the grief, lamentation, pain, and distress that arise from the causes and conditions of form are cut off, then, having cut them off, he has no attachment; because he is not attached, he dwells secure and at ease; dwelling secure and at ease, this is called nirvāṇa. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” When the Buddha spoke this discourse, sixteen bhikṣus gave rise to no outflows, and their minds were liberated. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔Summary verse · Discourses 33–36〕(0008b13)The four discourses above are gathered by name by the compilers in a single verse: “Bamboo Grove”—spoken at the Bamboo Grove Monastery at the caitya (Discourse 35); “Vaiśālī purified”—what this line of the verse refers to cannot be determined; “right contemplation”—teaching that one should contemplate rightly (Discourse 36); “impermanent, suffering, not self”—teaching that form is impermanent, is suffering, and is not self (Discourse 33); “five, three, and sixteen”—the numbers of those whose minds were liberated on hearing the Dharma: the remaining five bhikṣus (Discourse 34), the three venerables (Discourse 35), and the sixteen bhikṣus (Discourse 36).

〔37 · I do not quarrel with the world〕(0008b15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “I do not quarrel with the world; it is the world that quarrels with me. Why is that? Bhikṣus! One who speaks in accordance with the Dharma does not quarrel with the world. What the wise of the world say exists, I too say exists. What is it that the wise of the world say exists and I too say exists? Bhikṣus! That form is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—the wise of the world say this exists, and I too say it exists. In this way, that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—the wise of the world say this exists, and I too say it exists. What the wise of the world say does not exist, I too say does not exist: namely, that form is permanent, constant, unchanging, and abiding—the wise of the world say this does not exist, and I too say it does not exist. That feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are permanent, constant, unchanging, and abiding—the wise of the world say this does not exist, and I too say it does not exist; this is called what the wise of the world say does not exist and I too say does not exist. Bhikṣus! There is the worldly dharma of the world, which I too know for myself and awaken to for myself, and which I distinguish, expound, and reveal for people; that the blind and eyeless of the world do not know it and do not see it is no fault of mine. Bhikṣus! What is the worldly dharma of the world, which I know for myself and awaken to for myself, and expound, distinguish, and reveal for people, and which the blind and eyeless do not know and do not see? It is this, bhikṣus: that form is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the worldly dharma of the world; in this way, that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent and suffering—this is the worldly dharma of the world. Bhikṣus! This is the worldly dharma of the world, which I know for myself and awaken to for myself, and distinguish, expound, and reveal for people, and which the blind and eyeless do not know and do not see. What can I do for those who are blind and eyeless, who do not know and do not see!” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔38 · People of the world do lowly work〕(0008c08)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “The people of the world do lowly work, seeking wealth to live by in all sorts of ways, and gain great riches; this the people of the world all know. As the people of the world know it, so I too say it. Why is that? So that I may not differ from the people of the world. Bhikṣus! It is like a single vessel: the people of one place call it a jianci, some call it a bo, some a bibiluo, some a zheliu, some a pixiduo, some a poshena, some a salao. As they know it, so I too say it. Why is that? So that I may not differ from the people of the world. In this way, bhikṣus, there is the worldly dharma, which I know for myself and awaken to for myself, and distinguish, expound, and reveal for people; having known it and seen it, I speak it; the blind and eyeless of the world do not know it and do not see it; the blind and eyeless of the world do not know it and do not see it—what can I do for them! Bhikṣus! What is the worldly dharma of the world, which I know for myself and awaken to for myself, up to: which they do not know and do not see? That form is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is the worldly dharma of the world; that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is the worldly dharma of the world. Bhikṣus! This is called the worldly dharma of the world, which I know for myself and see for myself, up to: the blind and eyeless do not know it and do not see it—what can be done!” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔39 · There are five kinds of seed〕(0008c26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are five kinds of seed. What are the five? Namely root seeds, stem seeds, joint seeds, self-dropping seeds, and fruit seeds. If these five kinds of seed are unbroken, undamaged, unrotted, not struck by wind, fresh, ripe, and firm, and there is the earth element but no water element, those seeds do not grow, increase, and spread. If those seeds are fresh, ripe, and firm, unbroken, undamaged, not struck by wind, and there is the water element but no earth element, those seeds also do not grow, increase, and spread. If those seeds are fresh, ripe, and firm, unbroken, undamaged, unrotted, not struck by wind, and there are the earth element and the water element, those seeds grow, increase, and spread. Bhikṣus! Those five kinds of seed are a figure for consciousness together with the aggregates of clinging; the earth element is a figure for the four stations of consciousness; the water element is a figure for craving and delight, the four kinds of clinging, grasping at the stations of consciousness. Which four? Consciousness dwells in form, grasps at form, is moistened by delight and craving, and grows, increases, and spreads; consciousness dwells in feeling, perception, and formations, grasps at feeling, perception, and formations, is moistened by craving and delight, and grows, increases, and spreads. Bhikṣus! Consciousness, in these, comes or goes, stays or passes away, or grows and spreads. Bhikṣus! If, apart from form, feeling, perception, and formations, one says that consciousness has a coming, a going, a staying, an arising, that is merely a matter of words and names; asked about it, one does not know, and one’s delusion grows, because it is not within its domain. One is free from craving toward the realm of form; being free from craving, the bond born of the mind’s obstruction and stagnation in form is cut; when the bond born of the mind’s obstruction and stagnation in form is cut, the grasping is cut; when the grasping is cut, consciousness has no dwelling place and no longer grows, increases, and spreads. One is free from craving toward the realms of feeling, perception, and formations; being free from craving, the bond born of the mind’s obstruction and stagnation in formations is cut; when the bond born of the mind’s obstruction and stagnation in formations is cut, the grasping is cut; when the grasping is cut, that consciousness has nowhere to dwell and no longer grows, increases, and spreads. Because it does not grow, it creates no formations; having created no formations, it stays; having stayed, one is content; being content, one is liberated; being liberated, one clings to nothing and is attached to nothing in all the world; clinging to nothing and attached to nothing, one realizes nirvāṇa for oneself: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’ I say that that consciousness does not go east, west, south, or north, to the four intermediate directions, above, or below; it reaches nowhere and heads nowhere; it only sees the Dharma, wishing to enter nirvāṇa, stillness, coolness, purity, and truth.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔40 · One who is obstructed and stagnant is not liberated〕(0009a27)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “One who is obstructed and stagnant is not liberated; one who is not obstructed and stagnant is liberated. How is one obstructed and stagnant and not liberated? Bhikṣus! It is the stations of consciousness that grasp at the four aggregates of clinging. Which four? The station of consciousness obstructed and stagnant in form, the stations of consciousness obstructed and stagnant in feeling, perception, and formations, up to: because it is not within its domain—this is called being obstructed and stagnant, and therefore not liberated. How is one not obstructed and stagnant, and liberated? One is free from craving toward the realm of form, free from craving toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, up to: purity and truth—this is being not obstructed and stagnant, and liberated.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔41 · There are five aggregates of clinging〕(0009b07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are five aggregates of clinging—the form aggregate of clinging, and the feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness aggregates of clinging. Regarding these five aggregates of clinging, I know as it really is in five ways—I know form as it really is, and I know as it really is the arising of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, and the escape from form. In this way I know feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as they really are, and I know as it really is the arising of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, and the escape from consciousness. How does one know form as it really is? All form whatever, all the four great elements and the form made of the four great elements—this is called form; thus one knows form as it really is. How does one know the arising of form as it really is? Delight in and fondness for form—this is called the arising of form; thus one knows the arising of form as it really is. How does one know the gratification of form as it really is? Namely, the joy and pleasure that arise from the causes and conditions of form—this is called the gratification of form; thus one knows the gratification of form as it really is. How does one know the danger of form as it really is? If form is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of form; thus one knows the danger of form as it really is. How does one know the escape from form as it really is? If, toward form, one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from form; thus one knows the escape from form as it really is. How does one know feeling as it really is? There are the six classes of feeling—feeling born of eye-contact, and feeling born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact; this is called feeling; thus one knows feeling as it really is. How does one know the arising of feeling as it really is? The arising of contact is the arising of feeling; thus one knows the arising of feeling as it really is. How does one know the gratification of feeling as it really is? The joy and pleasure that arise in dependence on the six feelings—this is called the gratification of feeling; thus one knows the gratification of feeling as it really is. How does one know the danger of feeling as it really is? If feeling is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of feeling; thus one knows the danger of feeling as it really is. How does one know the escape from feeling as it really is? Toward feeling one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from feeling; thus one knows the escape from feeling as it really is. How does one know perception as it really is? Namely, the six classes of perception. Which six? Namely perception born of eye-contact, and perception born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact; this is called perception; thus one knows perception as it really is. How does one know the arising of perception as it really is? Namely, the arising of contact is the arising of perception; thus one knows the arising of perception as it really is. How does one know the gratification of perception as it really is? The joy and pleasure that arise from the causes and conditions of perception—this is called the gratification of perception; thus one knows the gratification of perception as it really is. How does one know the danger of perception as it really is? Namely, that perception is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of perception; thus one knows the danger of perception as it really is. How does one know the escape from perception as it really is? If, toward perception, one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from perception; thus one knows the escape from perception as it really is. How does one know formations as they really are? Namely, the six classes of volition—volition born of eye-contact, and volition born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact; this is called formations; thus one knows formations as they really are. How does one know the arising of formations as it really is? The arising of contact is the arising of formations; thus one knows the arising of formations as it really is. How does one know the gratification of formations as it really is? Namely, the joy and pleasure that arise from the causes and conditions of formations—this is called the gratification of formations; thus one knows the gratification of formations as it really is. How does one know the danger of formations as it really is? If formations are impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of formations; thus one knows the danger of formations as it really is. How does one know the escape from formations as it really is? If, in formations, one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from formations; thus one knows the escape from formations as it really is. How does one know consciousness as it really is? Namely, the six classes of consciousness—the class of eye-consciousness, and the classes of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-consciousness; this is called the classes of consciousness; thus one knows the classes of consciousness as they really are. How does one know the arising of consciousness as it really is? Namely, the arising of name and form—this is called the arising of consciousness; thus one knows the arising of consciousness as it really is. How does one know the gratification of consciousness as it really is? The joy and pleasure that arise from the causes and conditions of consciousness—this is called the gratification of consciousness; thus one knows the gratification of consciousness as it really is. How does one know the danger of consciousness as it really is? If consciousness is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of consciousness; thus one knows the danger of consciousness as it really is. How does one know the escape from consciousness as it really is? Namely, toward consciousness one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from consciousness; thus one knows the escape from consciousness as it really is. Bhikṣus! If ascetics and brahmins know and see form in this way, and, having known and seen in this way, are directed toward freedom from desire, this is called being rightly directed. One who is rightly directed, I say, has gained entry. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. If ascetics and brahmins know form as it really is and see it as it really is, give rise to weariness toward form and to freedom from desire, and give rise to no outflows, their minds are liberated; if the mind is liberated, it is unalloyed; being unalloyed, pure conduct is established; pure conduct being established, one is free of others and has mastery—this is called the end of suffering. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔42 · There are seven skilful points〕(0010a04)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are seven skilful points and three kinds of contemplation. One who exhausts this Dharma attains the ending of outflows, attains what is without outflows, liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom, and in this very life knows it for oneself, realizes it in one’s own person, and dwells having attained it: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’ What are a bhikṣu’s seven skilful points? Bhikṣus! One knows as it really is form, the arising of form, the cessation of form, the path leading to the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, and the escape from form; in this way one knows as it really is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, and the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the path leading to the cessation of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, and the escape from consciousness. How does one know form as it really is? All form whatever, all the four great elements and the form made of the four great elements—this is called form; thus one knows form as it really is. How does one know the arising of form as it really is? Delight—this is called the arising of form; thus one knows the arising of form as it really is. How does one know the cessation of form as it really is? The cessation of delight—this is called the cessation of form; thus one knows the cessation of form as it really is. How does one know the path leading to the cessation of form as it really is? Namely, the eightfold noble path—right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration; this is called the path leading to the cessation of form; thus one knows the path leading to the cessation of form as it really is. How does one know the gratification of form as it really is? Namely, the joy and pleasure that arise from the causes and conditions of form—this is called the gratification of form; thus one knows the gratification of form as it really is. How does one know the danger of form as it really is? If form is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of form; thus one knows the danger of form as it really is. How does one know the escape from form as it really is? Namely, toward form one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from form; thus one knows the escape from form as it really is. How does one know feeling as it really is? Namely, the six feelings—feeling born of eye-contact, and feeling born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact; this is called feeling; thus one knows feeling as it really is. How does one know the arising of feeling as it really is? The arising of contact is the arising of feeling; thus one knows the arising of feeling as it really is. How does one know the cessation of feeling as it really is? The cessation of contact is the cessation of feeling; thus one knows the cessation of feeling as it really is. How does one know the path leading to the cessation of feeling as it really is? Namely, the eightfold noble path—right view, up to right concentration; this is called the path leading to the cessation of feeling; thus one knows the path leading to the cessation of feeling as it really is. How does one know the gratification of feeling as it really is? The joy and pleasure that arise from the causes and conditions of feeling—this is called the gratification of feeling; thus one knows the gratification of feeling as it really is. How does one know the danger of feeling as it really is? If feeling is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of feeling; thus one knows the danger of feeling as it really is. How does one know the escape from feeling as it really is? If, toward feeling, one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from feeling; thus one knows the escape from feeling as it really is. How does one know perception as it really is? Namely, the six perceptions—perception born of eye-contact, and perception born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact; this is called perception; thus one knows perception as it really is. How does one know the arising of perception as it really is? The arising of contact is the arising of perception; thus one knows the arising of perception as it really is. How does one know the cessation of perception as it really is? The cessation of contact is the cessation of perception; thus one knows the cessation of perception as it really is. How does one know the path leading to the cessation of perception as it really is? Namely, the eightfold noble path—right view, up to right concentration; this is called the path leading to the cessation of perception; thus one knows the path leading to the cessation of perception as it really is. How does one know the gratification of perception as it really is? The joy and pleasure that arise from the causes and conditions of perception—this is called the gratification of perception; thus one knows the gratification of perception as it really is. How does one know the danger of perception as it really is? If perception is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of perception; thus one knows the danger of perception as it really is. How does one know the escape from perception as it really is? If, toward perception, one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from perception; thus one knows the escape from perception as it really is. How does one know formations as they really are? Namely, the six classes of volition—volition born of eye-contact, and volition born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact; this is called formations; thus one knows formations as they really are. How does one know the arising of formations as it really is? The arising of contact is the arising of formations; thus one knows the arising of formations as it really is. How does one know the cessation of formations as it really is? The cessation of contact is the cessation of formations; thus one knows the cessation of formations as it really is. How does one know the path leading to the cessation of formations as it really is? Namely, the eightfold noble path—right view, up to right concentration; this is called the path leading to the cessation of formations; thus one knows the path leading to the cessation of formations as it really is. How does one know the gratification of formations as it really is? The joy and pleasure that arise from the causes and conditions of formations—this is called the gratification of formations; thus one knows the gratification of formations as it really is. How does one know the danger of formations as it really is? If formations are impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of formations; thus one knows the danger of formations as it really is. How does one know the escape from formations as it really is? If, toward formations, one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from formations; thus one knows the escape from formations as it really is. How does one know consciousness as it really is? Namely, the six classes of consciousness—eye-consciousness, and the classes of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-consciousness; this is called consciousness; thus one knows consciousness as it really is. How does one know the arising of consciousness as it really is? The arising of name and form is the arising of consciousness; thus one knows the arising of consciousness as it really is. How does one know the cessation of consciousness as it really is? The cessation of name and form is the cessation of consciousness; thus one knows the cessation of consciousness as it really is. How does one know the path leading to the cessation of consciousness as it really is? Namely, the eightfold noble path—right view, up to right concentration; this is called the path leading to the cessation of consciousness; thus one knows the path leading to the cessation of consciousness as it really is. How does one know the gratification of consciousness as it really is? The joy and pleasure that arise from the causes and conditions of consciousness—this is called the gratification of consciousness; thus one knows the gratification of consciousness as it really is. How does one know the danger of consciousness as it really is? If consciousness is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of consciousness; thus one knows the danger of consciousness as it really is. How does one know the escape from consciousness as it really is? If, in consciousness, one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called knowing the escape from consciousness as it really is. Bhikṣus! These are called the seven skilful points. What are the three kinds of contemplation? Bhikṣus! If, in a secluded place, beneath a tree, or in the open air, one contemplates the aggregates, the elements, and the sense bases, and reflects on their meaning with right effort, these are called a bhikṣu’s three kinds of contemplation. These are called a bhikṣu’s seven skilful points and three kinds of contemplation. One who exhausts this Dharma attains the ending of outflows, attains what is without outflows, liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom, and in this very life knows it for oneself, realizes it, and dwells having attained it: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔43 · Because of clinging, attachment arises〕(0010c19)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because of clinging, attachment arises; not clinging, one is not attached. Listen closely and reflect well; I will explain it for you.” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “Yes, we receive your teaching!” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “How does attachment arise because of clinging? The foolish, unlearned, ordinary person sees form as self, as other than self, or as within one another; he sees form as self and as mine and clings to it; having clung to it, if that form changes and alters, the mind turns along with it; the mind having turned along with it, clinging arises too, and he dwells with his mind held captive; because he dwells with his mind held captive, fear, obstruction, and confusion of mind arise—this is because of clinging. The foolish, unlearned, ordinary person sees feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as self, as other than self, or as within one another; he sees consciousness as self and as mine and clings to it; having clung to it, if that consciousness changes and alters, that mind turns along with it; because the mind turns along with it, clinging arises, and he dwells with his mind held captive; having so dwelt, fear, obstruction, and confusion of mind arise—this is because of clinging. This is called clinging. What is called not clinging and not being attached? The learned noble disciple does not see form as self, as other than self, or as within one another; he does not see form as self and as mine and cling to it; not seeing it as self and as mine and clinging to form, if that form changes and alters, the mind does not turn along with it; because the mind does not turn along with it, clinging does not arise, and he does not dwell with his mind held captive; because he does not dwell held captive, fear, obstruction, and confusion of mind do not arise—this is because of not clinging. In this way, he does not see feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as self, as other than self, or as within one another, and does not see them as self and as mine and cling to them. If that consciousness changes and alters, the mind does not turn along with it; because the mind does not turn along with it, he does not cling, and does not dwell with his mind held captive; because he does not dwell with his mind held captive, the mind has no fear, obstruction, or confusion—this is because of not clinging. This is called not clinging. These are called clinging and not clinging.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔44 · If it arises, one is bound and attached〕(0011a13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If it arises, one is bound and attached; if it does not arise, one is not bound and attached. Listen closely and reflect well; I will explain it for you. How is it that if it arises one is bound and attached? The foolish, unlearned, ordinary person does not know as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, and the escape from form, and therefore delights in form, praises it, and clings to it, clinging to form as self and as mine; having clung to it, if that form changes and alters, the mind changes along with it; because the mind changes along with it, he dwells with his mind held captive; because he dwells with his mind held captive, fear, obstruction, and longing arise—this is because arising brings bondage and attachment. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. This is called arising and being bound and attached. How is it not arising and not being bound and attached? The learned noble disciple knows as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, and the escape from form. Because he knows as it really is, he does not delight in it, praise it, or cling to it, and is not bound and attached to it as self and as mine, clinging to it; because he does not cling, if that form changes and alters, the mind does not change along with it; because the mind does not change along with it, the mind is not bound and attached, and he does not dwell with his mind held captive; because he does not dwell with his mind held captive, the mind has no fear, obstruction, or longing—this is because of not arising and not being attached. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. This is called not arising and not being bound and attached.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔45 · There are five aggregates of clinging〕(0011b01)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are five aggregates of clinging. What are the five? The form aggregate of clinging, and the feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness aggregates of clinging. If there are ascetics and brahmins who see a self, they all see the self in these five aggregates of clinging. Those ascetics and brahmins see form as self, form as other than self, self in form, form in self; they see feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as self, consciousness as other than self, self in consciousness, consciousness in self. Because of ignorance, the foolish, unlearned, ordinary person sees form as self, as other than self, or as within one another, says that the self is real, and does not let it go; because he does not let it go, the faculties grow; the faculties having grown, contacts increase; because he is touched by the six sense bases of contact, the foolish, unlearned, ordinary person comes to the sense of pain and pleasure, all arising from the sense bases of contact. Which six? Namely the sense base of eye-contact, and the sense bases of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact. In this way, bhikṣus, there are the mind element, the dharma element, and the element of ignorance; because of contact with ignorance, the foolish, unlearned, ordinary person gives rise to the sense of existing, the sense of not existing, the sense of both existing and not existing, the sense ‘I am superior,’ the sense ‘I am equal,’ the sense ‘I am inferior,’ and the sense ‘I know, I see.’ These senses, of knowing thus and seeing thus, all come about because of the six bases of contact. The learned noble disciple, regarding these six sense bases of contact, abandons ignorance and gives rise to knowledge, and does not give rise to the sense of existing, the sense of not existing, the sense of both existing and not existing, the sense of superior, the sense of equal, the sense of inferior, or the sense ‘I know, I see.’ Having known thus and seen thus, the contact with ignorance that arose before ceases, and afterward the sense of contact with knowledge arises.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔46 · There are five aggregates of clinging〕(0011b21)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are five aggregates of clinging. What are the five? The form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness aggregates of clinging. If ascetics and brahmins, by the knowledge of past lives, recognize for themselves their various past lives—what they have recognized, will recognize, and now recognize—they have all recognized, will recognize, and now recognize them within these five aggregates of clinging: ‘What I passed through in the past was such a form, such a feeling, such a perception, such a formation, such a consciousness.’ What can be obstructed and divided is called the form aggregate of clinging. By what is it obstructed? Whether by a hand, a stone, a stick, a knife, cold, warmth, thirst, hunger, or the touch of mosquitoes, gadflies, poisonous insects, wind, or rain—this is called the obstruction of contact; therefore what is obstructed is the form aggregate of clinging. Further, this form aggregate of clinging is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change. The characteristic of sensing is the feeling aggregate of clinging; what does it sense? It senses pain, senses pleasure, senses what is neither pain nor pleasure; therefore the characteristic of sensing is called the feeling aggregate of clinging. Further, this feeling aggregate of clinging is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change. Perceptions are the perception aggregate of clinging; what does it perceive? Limited perception, much perception, measureless perception, and, there being nothing at all, the perception of nothingness; therefore it is called the perception aggregate of clinging. Further, this perception aggregate of clinging is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change. The characteristic of making is the formations aggregate of clinging; what does it make? It makes form, and makes feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; therefore the characteristic of making is the formations aggregate of clinging. Further, this formations aggregate of clinging is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change. The characteristic of distinguishing and knowing is the consciousness aggregate of clinging; what does it cognize? It cognizes form, and cognizes sounds, odors, tastes, tangibles, and dharmas; therefore it is called the consciousness aggregate of clinging. Further, this consciousness aggregate of clinging is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change. Bhikṣus! That learned noble disciple trains in this way regarding this form aggregate of clinging: ‘I am now eaten by present form; in past lives too I was eaten by that form, just as now.’ He further has this thought: ‘I am now eaten by present form; if I again delight in future form, I will again be eaten by that form, just as now.’ Having understood in this way, he does not long for past form, does not delight in future form, and toward present form gives rise to weariness, freedom from desire, the cessation of danger, and turns toward cessation. The learned noble disciple trains in this way regarding the feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness aggregates of clinging: ‘I am now eaten by present consciousness; in past lives too I was eaten by consciousness, just as now. I am now already eaten by present consciousness; if I again delight in future consciousness, I will again be eaten by that consciousness, just as now.’ Having understood in this way, he does not long for past consciousness, does not delight in future consciousness, and toward present consciousness gives rise to weariness, freedom from desire, the cessation of danger, and turns toward cessation—ceasing and not increasing, withdrawing and not advancing, ceasing and not arising, relinquishing and not clinging. In what does one cease and not increase? Form ceases and does not increase; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness cease and do not increase. In what does one withdraw and not advance? Form withdraws and does not advance; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness withdraw and do not advance. In what does one cease and not arise? Form ceases and does not arise; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness cease and do not arise. In what does one relinquish and not cling? Form is relinquished and not clung to; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are relinquished and not clung to. Ceasing and not increasing, one dwells in stillness and cessation; withdrawing and not advancing, one dwells in stillness and withdrawal; ceasing and not arising, one dwells in stillness and cessation; relinquishing and not clinging, one does not give rise to bondage and attachment; not being bound and attached, one realizes nirvāṇa for oneself: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha spoke this discourse, many bhikṣus gave rise to no outflows, and their minds were liberated. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔Summary verse · Discourses 37–46〕(0012a07)The ten discourses above are gathered by name by the compilers in a single verse: “I”—teaching that I do not quarrel with the world (Discourse 37); “lowly”—teaching that the people of the world do lowly work (Discourse 38); “seeds”—teaching the five kinds of seed (Discourse 39); “obstruction and stagnation”—teaching that one who is obstructed and stagnant is not liberated (Discourse 40); “the five turnings” (Discourse 41)—where the verse says “the five turnings,” the discourse says “know as it really is in five ways”; “seven”—teaching the seven skilful points (Discourse 42); “two bound and attached”—the two discourses teaching that because of clinging attachment arises, and that if it arises one is bound and attached (Discourses 43–44); “and the senses”—teaching the sense of existing, the sense of not existing, and the other senses (Discourse 45); “the aggregates in three times, eaten by the world”—teaching the aggregates of the three times and being eaten by form (Discourse 46).

〔47 · A faithful son of good family should〕(0012a09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “A faithful son of good family should think in this way: ‘I should follow the Dharma; toward form I should dwell much in the cultivation of weariness, and toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness dwell much in the cultivation of weariness.’ The faithful son of good family then dwells much in the cultivation of weariness toward form, and dwells much in the cultivation of weariness toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; therefore toward form he attains weariness, and toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness he attains weariness. Having grown weary, he is free from desire and liberated, and has the knowledge and vision of liberation: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔48 · A faithful son of good family, with right faith〕(0012a18)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “A faithful son of good family, with right faith, goes forth from home into homelessness, and thinks to himself: ‘I should follow the Dharma; toward form I should dwell much in the cultivation of weariness, and toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness dwell much in the cultivation of weariness.’ The faithful son of good family, having with right faith gone forth from home into homelessness, and having dwelt much in the cultivation of weariness toward form and toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, is freed from form, and is freed from feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. I say that such a person is entirely freed from all birth, old age, sickness, death, grief, lamentation, pain, and distress.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔49 · If a faithful householder〕(0012a27)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the venerable Ānanda: “If a faithful householder or a householder’s son comes and asks you, ‘In what dharmas does one know their arising and ceasing?’—how should you answer?” Ānanda said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! If a householder or a householder’s son comes and asks me, I will answer: ‘Know that form is a dharma of arising and ceasing; know that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are dharmas of arising and ceasing.’ World-Honored One! If a householder or a householder’s son asks in this way, I will answer in this way.” The Buddha said to Ānanda: “Good! Good! That is how you should answer. Why is that? Form is a dharma of arising and ceasing; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are dharmas of arising and ceasing. One who knows that form is a dharma of arising and ceasing is called one who knows form; one who knows that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are dharmas of arising and ceasing is called one who knows consciousness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔50 · If wanderers of other sects〕(0012b10)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the venerable Ānanda: “If wanderers of other sects come and ask you, ‘Ānanda! For what reason does the World-Honored One teach people to cultivate pure conduct?’—when they ask in this way, how do you answer?” Ānanda said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! If wanderers of other sects come and ask me, ‘Ānanda! For what reason does the World-Honored One teach people to cultivate pure conduct?’ I will answer: ‘It is for the sake of cultivating weariness, freedom from desire, cessation, liberation, and non-arising toward form that the World-Honored One teaches people to cultivate pure conduct; it is for the sake of cultivating weariness, freedom from desire, cessation, liberation, and non-arising toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness that he teaches people to cultivate pure conduct.’ World-Honored One! If wanderers of other sects ask in this way, I will answer in this way.” The Buddha said to Ānanda: “Good! Good! That is how you should answer. Why is that? It is truly for the sake of cultivating weariness, freedom from desire, cessation, liberation, and non-arising toward form that I teach people to cultivate pure conduct; it is for the sake of cultivating weariness, freedom from desire, cessation, liberation, and non-arising toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness that I teach people to cultivate pure conduct.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Ānanda, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔51 · I will now teach you the perishable〕(0012b25)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “I will now teach you the perishable and the imperishable. Listen closely and reflect well; I will explain it for you. Bhikṣus! Form is perishable; the cessation of that form, nirvāṇa, is imperishable; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are perishable; the cessation of that consciousness, nirvāṇa, is imperishable.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔52 · The Yudijia Sūtra〕(0012c02)The Yudijia Sūtra is as taught in the section on the four dharmas in the Ekottarika Āgama.

〔53 · My births are exhausted〕(0012c04)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was wandering among the people in the country of Kośala, and was staying in the Shenshu Grove north of the village of Saluo. At that time a brahmin village chief of a great clan heard that the ascetic, a son of the Śākyans, who from the great Śākyan clan had shaved off his hair and beard, put on the kāṣāya robe, with right faith gone forth from home into homelessness, left home to study the way, and accomplished unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening, was wandering among the people in this country of Kośala and had come to stay in the Shenshu Grove north of the village of Poluo. Further, that ascetic Gautama has such appearance and renown, true virtues, praised by gods and humans, his fame heard in the eight directions; he is the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Tamer of Persons, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, the Buddha, the World-Honored One; among all the worlds, gods, Māra, Brahmā, ascetics, and brahmins, by great wisdom he has realized for himself: my births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence. He teaches the Dharma for the world, good in the beginning, the middle, and the end, good in meaning and good in flavour, unalloyed, complete, and pure, its pure conduct clear and white, and expounds the wondrous Dharma. It is good—I should go and see him! It is good—I should go to him! I should respectfully attend on him! Having thought this, he had his carriage made ready, and with many attendants, carrying golden vases, staffs, and parasols, went to where the Buddha was, to attend on him respectfully. Reaching the entrance to the grove, he got down from the carriage and went forward on foot, came to the World-Honored One, asked after his well-being, withdrew, sat to one side, and said to the World-Honored One: “Ascetic Gautama! What do you discuss? What do you teach?” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “I discuss causes and teach causes.” He further said to the Buddha: “How do you discuss causes? How do you teach causes?” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “With cause and with condition the world arises; with cause and with condition is the arising of the world; with cause and with condition the world ceases; with cause and with condition is the ceasing of the world.” The brahmin said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! How is it that with cause and with condition the world arises, and with cause and with condition is the arising of the world?” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “The foolish, unlearned, ordinary person does not know as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, and the escape from form. Because he does not know as it really is, he delights in form, praises form, and dwells with his mind stained and attached; because he delights in form, he clings; conditioned by clinging there is existence; conditioned by existence there is birth; conditioned by birth there are old age, death, grief, lamentation, pain, and distress; this is the arising of the great mass of suffering. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Brahmin! This is called: with cause and with condition the world arises, and with cause and with condition is the arising of the world.” The brahmin said to the Buddha: “How is it that with cause and with condition the world ceases, and with cause and with condition is the ceasing of the world?” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “The learned noble disciple knows as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, and the escape from form. Having known as it really is, he does not delight in that form, does not praise it, is not stained and attached to it, and does not remain with it. Because he does not delight in it and does not remain with it, craving for form ceases; when craving ceases, clinging ceases; when clinging ceases, existence ceases; when existence ceases, birth ceases; when birth ceases, old age, death, grief, lamentation, pain, and distress cease. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Brahmin! This is called: with cause and with condition the world ceases; this is called: with cause and with condition is the ceasing of the world. Brahmin! This is called discussing causes; this is called teaching causes.” The brahmin said to the Buddha: “Gautama! This is how causes are discussed; this is how causes are taught. Worldly affairs are many; now I ask leave to go back.” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “You should know the time!” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the brahmins, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage at the Buddha’s feet, and departed.

〔54 · Gautama! I have a young〕(0013a17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the dwelling place of the sages. At that time a brahmin of the village of Pijiaduolujia came to where the Buddha was, greeted him respectfully, withdrew, sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “Gautama! I have a young disciple who is versed in the heavenly signs and in clans, and who reads the signs of good and ill fortune for the multitude: when he says something exists, it certainly exists; when he says it does not exist, it certainly does not exist; when he says it will be accomplished, it is certainly accomplished; when he says it will perish, it certainly perishes. Gautama! What do you think?” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “Set aside for now your young disciple versed in the heavenly signs and in clans. I will now ask you; answer as you see fit. Brahmin! What do you think? Is form originally without seed?” He answered: “So it is, World-Honored One!” “Are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness originally without seed?” He answered: “So it is, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “You said: ‘My young disciple, versed in the heavenly signs and in clans, teaches the multitude in this way: when he says something exists, it certainly exists; when he says it does not exist, it certainly does not exist’—is this knowledge and view not untrue?” The brahmin said to the Buddha: “So it is, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “What do you think? Is there any form that abides permanently for a hundred years? Or does it arise at one time and cease at another? Do feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness abide permanently for a hundred years? Or do they arise at one time and cease at another?” He answered: “So it is, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “What do you think? Your young disciple, versed in the heavenly signs and in clans, tells the multitude that what is accomplished will not perish—is this knowledge and view not without contradiction?” He answered: “So it is, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the brahmin: “What do you think? This teaching or that teaching, this account or that account—which is superior?” The brahmin said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! This is an account in accordance with the Dharma; as the Buddha has spoken it, it is revealed and opened up. It is like someone who can rescue the drowning, free the captive, show the way to one who has lost it, and give a bright lamp in the dark. The World-Honored One today has well taught the superior Dharma, revealing and opening it up in just this way.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the brahmin of Pijiaduolujia, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, rose from his seat, paid homage at the Buddha’s feet, and departed.

〔55 · I will now teach the aggregates and〕(0013b13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the dwelling place of the sages. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “I will now teach the aggregates and the aggregates of clinging. What are the aggregates? All forms whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of them are spoken of together as the aggregate of form. So it is likewise with all feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness whatever: all of them are spoken of together as the aggregates of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; these are called the aggregates. What are the aggregates of clinging? If form is with outflows and is clung to, and if that form, whether past, future, or present, gives rise to greed, hatred, and delusion and to the states of mind of the various other higher defilements; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; these are called the aggregates of clinging.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔56 · I will now teach what has outflows〕(0013b24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the dwelling place of the sages. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “I will now teach things with outflows and things without outflows. If form is with outflows and is clung to, that form can give rise to craving and hatred; in this way, if feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are with outflows and are clung to, that consciousness can give rise to craving and hatred; these are called things with outflows. What are things without outflows? Whatever forms are without outflows and not clung to, that form, whether past, future, or present, does not give rise to craving and hatred; in this way, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness that are without outflows and not clung to—that consciousness, whether past, future, or present, does not give rise to greed and hatred; these are called things without outflows.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔Summary verse · Discourses 47–56〕(0013c05)The ten discourses above are gathered by name by the compilers in a single verse: “two faithful”—the two discourses teaching the faithful son of good family (Discourses 47–48); “two Ānanda”—the two discourses in which the World-Honored One asks the venerable Ānanda (Discourses 49–50); “perishable”—teaching the perishable and the imperishable (Discourse 51); “Yudijia”—the Yudijia Sūtra (Discourse 52); “brahmin” (Discourse 53); “and the world” (Discourse 54)—matched following the order of the verse’s lines; “aggregates”—teaching the aggregates and the aggregates of clinging (Discourse 55); “with outflows, without outflows”—teaching things with outflows and things without outflows (Discourse 56).

〔57 · Venerable one! You should know〕(0013c07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered the city of Śrāvastī for alms; having returned, he took his robe and bowl, and, without telling the assembly, without telling his attendant, alone and without companion, set out wandering among the people toward the western lands. At that time a bhikṣu in the Antuo Grove saw from afar the World-Honored One, without telling the assembly, without telling his attendant, alone and without companion. Having seen this, he went to the venerable Ānanda and said to Ānanda: “Venerable one! You should know that the World-Honored One, without telling the assembly, without telling his attendant, alone and without companion, has gone out wandering.” At that time Ānanda said to that bhikṣu: “If the World-Honored One, without telling the assembly, without telling his attendant, alone and without companion, has gone out wandering, he should not be followed. Why is that? Today the World-Honored One wishes to dwell in stillness, at rest and with little to do.” At that time the World-Honored One, wandering, went north to the village of Botuo in the country of Banshe, and in the Grove Guarded by People stayed beneath a Batuosaluo tree. At that time many bhikṣus came to Ānanda and said to Ānanda: “Where is the World-Honored One now said to be staying?” Ānanda answered: “I hear that the World-Honored One has gone north to the village of Botuo in the country of Banshe, beneath a Batuosaluo tree in the Grove Guarded by People.” At that time the bhikṣus said to Ānanda: “Venerable one, you should know that we have not seen the World-Honored One for a long time; if it is not too much trouble, could we go together to see the World-Honored One?” Out of compassion, Ānanda, knowing the time, consented in silence. At that time the venerable Ānanda and the many bhikṣus passed the night, and in the early morning put on their robes, took their bowls, and entered the city of Śrāvastī for alms. Having finished their alms round, they returned to the monastery, put away their bedding, took their robes and bowls, and set out wandering among the people toward the west, going north to the Grove Guarded by People at the village of Botuo in the country of Banshe. At that time the venerable Ānanda and the many bhikṣus set down their robes and bowls, washed their feet, came to the World-Honored One, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, and sat to one side. At that time the World-Honored One taught the Dharma to the many bhikṣus, instructing, teaching, benefiting, and gladdening them. At that time a bhikṣu in the assembly thought to himself: knowing how, seeing how, can one swiftly attain the ending of outflows? At that time the World-Honored One, knowing what was in that bhikṣu’s mind, said to the bhikṣus: “If there is a bhikṣu in this assembly who thinks, knowing how, seeing how, can one swiftly attain the ending of outflows?—I have already taught the Dharma: contemplate the aggregates well, namely the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, and the factors of the eightfold noble path. I have already taught such a Dharma, the contemplation of the aggregates. And yet there are still sons of good family who do not make the effort of desire, do not make the effort of delight, do not make the effort of mindfulness, do not make the effort of faith, but are themselves arrogant, slack, and lazy, and cannot advance to the ending of the outflows. If further there are sons of good family who, in the Dharma I have taught, contemplate the aggregates, making the effort of desire, the effort of delight, the effort of mindfulness, and the effort of faith, they can swiftly attain the ending of the outflows. The foolish, unlearned, ordinary person sees form as self; to see a self is what is called a formation. That formation—what is its cause? What is its arising? What is its birth? What is its turning? Contact with ignorance gives rise to craving, and conditioned by craving that formation arises. That craving—what is its cause? What is its arising? What is its birth? What is its turning? That craving has feeling as its cause, feeling as its arising, feeling as its birth, feeling as its turning. That feeling—what is its cause? What is its arising? What is its birth? What is its turning? That feeling has contact as its cause, contact as its arising, contact as its birth, contact as its turning. That contact—what is its cause? What is its arising? What is its birth? What is its turning? Namely, that contact has the six sense bases as its cause, the six sense bases as its arising, the six sense bases as its birth, the six sense bases as its turning. Those six sense bases are impermanent, conditioned, arisen dependent on mind; that contact, feeling, craving, and formation are also impermanent, conditioned, arisen dependent on mind… One who contemplates in this way yet sees form as self… does not see form as self, yet sees form as mine… does not see form as mine, yet sees form in self… does not see form in self, yet sees self in form… does not see self in form, yet sees feeling as self… does not see feeling as self, yet sees feeling as mine… does not see feeling as mine, yet sees feeling in self… does not see feeling in self, yet sees self in feeling… does not see self in feeling, yet sees perception as self… does not see perception as self, yet sees perception as mine… does not see perception as mine, yet sees perception in self… does not see perception in self, yet sees self in perception… does not see self in perception, yet sees formations as self… does not see formations as self, yet sees formations as mine… does not see formations as mine, yet sees formations in self… does not see formations in self, yet sees self in formations… does not see self in formations, yet sees consciousness as self… does not see consciousness as self, yet sees consciousness as mine… does not see consciousness as mine, yet sees consciousness in self… does not see consciousness in self, yet sees self in consciousness… does not see self in consciousness, yet further holds the view of annihilation, the view that existence is destroyed. Not holding the view of annihilation and the view that existence is destroyed, he is yet not free from conceit. One who is not free from conceit again sees a self; seeing a self is a formation. That formation—what is its cause? What is its arising? What is its birth? What is its turning? As said before, up to conceit. One who knows thus and sees thus can swiftly attain the ending of outflows.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔58 · There are five aggregates of clinging〕(0014b12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Hall of Deer Mother in the Eastern Park. At that time the World-Honored One, in the late afternoon, emerged from meditation, set out a seat before the bhikṣus, sat down, and said to the bhikṣus: “There are five aggregates of clinging. What are the five? Namely, the form aggregate of clinging, and the feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness aggregates of clinging.” At that time a bhikṣu rose from his seat, arranged his robe, bared his right shoulder, knelt on his right knee, joined his palms, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Are these five aggregates of clinging the form aggregate of clinging, and the feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness aggregates of clinging?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “Return to your seat and ask again; I will explain it for you.” At that time that bhikṣu paid homage to the Buddha, returned to his own seat, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! These five aggregates of clinging—what is their root? What is their arising? What is their birth? What is their contact?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “These five aggregates of clinging have desire as their root, desire as their arising, desire as their birth, desire as their contact.” At that time that bhikṣu, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! You have spoken to us of the five aggregates as the clinging—well said! Now I would ask further. World-Honored One! Are the aggregates the clinging, or are the five aggregates other than the clinging?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “The five aggregates are not the clinging, nor are the five aggregates other than the clinging; where there is desire and craving toward them, those are the five aggregates of clinging.” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “Well said, World-Honored One! I rejoice and rejoice in accord; now I ask further. World-Honored One! Are two aggregates related to each other?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “So it is, so it is. It is as when a person reflects in this way: ‘In the future I shall obtain such a form, such a feeling, such a perception, such a formation, such a consciousness.’ Bhikṣu! This is called aggregate related to aggregate.” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “Well said; I rejoice and rejoice in accord.” He asked further: “World-Honored One! What is called an aggregate?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “All form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is spoken of together as an aggregate; this is called an aggregate. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. In this way, bhikṣu, this is called an aggregate.” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “Well said; I rejoice and rejoice in accord.” He asked further: “World-Honored One! By what cause and what condition is it called the aggregate of form? By what cause and what condition is it called the aggregates of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “The four great elements are its cause, the four great elements are its condition; this is called the aggregate of form. Why is that? All the aggregate of form whatever is entirely the four great elements, because it is made in dependence on the four great elements. Contact is the cause, contact is the condition, giving rise to feeling, perception, and formations; therefore they are called the aggregates of feeling, perception, and formations. Why is that? All feeling, perception, and formations whatever are entirely dependent on contact. Name and form are the cause, name and form are the condition; therefore it is called the aggregate of consciousness. Why is that? All consciousness whatever is entirely dependent on name and form.” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “Well said; I rejoice and rejoice in accord.” He asked further: “What is the gratification of form? What is the danger of form? What is the escape from form? What is the gratification of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness? What is the danger of consciousness? What is the escape from consciousness?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “The joy and pleasure that arise in dependence on form—this is called the gratification of form; if form is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of form; if, toward form, one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from form. If joy and pleasure arise in dependence on feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, this is called the gratification of consciousness; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent, suffering, and subject to change—this is called the danger of consciousness; toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness one subdues desire and craving, cuts off desire and craving, and passes beyond desire and craving—this is called the escape from consciousness.” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “Well said; I rejoice and rejoice in accord.” He asked further: “World-Honored One! How does conceit arise?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “The foolish, unlearned, ordinary person sees, in form, self, other than self, or within one another, and sees, in feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, self, other than self, or within one another; it is upon this that conceit arises.” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “Well said; I rejoice and rejoice in accord.” He asked further: “World-Honored One! How does one become free from conceit?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “The learned noble disciple does not see, in form, self, other than self, or within one another, and does not see, in feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, self, other than self, or within one another.” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “Well said. I have a further question: knowing how, seeing how, can one swiftly attain the ending of outflows?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “All form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Bhikṣu! Knowing thus and seeing thus, one can swiftly attain the ending of outflows.” At that time there was in the assembly another bhikṣu, dull of faculties and without understanding, who in the eggshell of ignorance gave rise to an evil wrong view, and thought to himself: if there is no self, and deeds without self are done, who in a future life will receive their fruit? At that time the World-Honored One, knowing what was in that bhikṣu’s mind, said to the bhikṣus: “If in this assembly there is a foolish person, without wisdom and without knowledge, who thinks, if form is without self, and feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are without self, and deeds without self are done, who will receive their fruit?—such a doubt as arises should first be resolved for him. Bhikṣus, what do you think? Is form permanent or not permanent?” They answered: “Impermanent, World-Honored One!” “If it is impermanent, is it suffering?” They answered: “It is suffering, World-Honored One!” “If it is impermanent, is suffering, and is subject to change, would a learned noble disciple, in this, see it as self, as other than self, or as within one another?” They answered: “No, World-Honored One!” “So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Therefore, bhikṣus, all form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self and not mine. To see thus is right view; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. The learned noble disciple, contemplating in this way, cultivates weariness; having grown weary, he is free from desire; being free from desire, he is liberated, and has the knowledge and vision of liberation: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha spoke this discourse, many bhikṣus gave rise to no outflows, and their minds were liberated. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔Summary verse · Discourses 57–58〕(0015b02)The two discourses above are gathered by name by the compilers in a single verse: “aggregates”—teaching that there are five aggregates of clinging (Discourse 58); “root”—asking what the five aggregates of clinging have as their root (Discourse 58); “the aggregates are the clinging”—asking whether the aggregates are the clinging (Discourse 58); “two aggregates related”—asking whether two aggregates are related to each other (Discourse 58); “name”—asking what is called an aggregate (Discourse 58); “cause”—asking by what cause and what condition it is called the aggregate of form, and so on (Discourse 58); “two gratifications”—asking about the gratification of form and the gratification of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness (Discourse 58); “conceit”—asking how conceit arises and how one becomes free from conceit (Discourse 58); “swift ending of outflows”—asking, knowing how and seeing how, one can swiftly attain the ending of outflows (Discourse 58). Discourse 57 has no line of its own in the verse; only the words “swift ending of outflows” also appear in Discourse 57’s “swiftly attain the ending of outflows”.

義疏Exposition

卷第一說的是「觀」:觀色無常、苦、空、非我。卷第二二十六經,問的是被觀的那個東西——五受陰——到底是什麼。它一經一經地下定義:色是什麼、受是什麼、識住在哪裡、識靠什麼生長;陰與受陰差在哪裡,有漏與無漏差在哪裡。到卷末鹿母講堂,一位比丘一連問了九問,世尊答了一句:「非五陰即受,亦非五陰異受;能於彼有欲貪者,是五受陰。」〔T02 0014b25〕這一卷,就是走到這一句的路。本篇依二十六經與四首攝頌的分組,看它如何一步一步把「陰」說成「受陰」。

一、若色是我,不應病苦生(經三三至三六)

第三十三經不從「觀」說起,從一個理由說起:「色非是我。若色是我者,不應於色病、苦生,亦不應於色欲令如是、不令如是。」〔T02 0007b23〕如果色是我,我就該能叫它這樣、不叫它那樣;可是色會病、會苦,由不得人。「以色無我故」〔T02 0007b25〕,所以色上有病有苦。這是卷第一沒有說過的:非我,不只是觀出來的,是從色不聽使喚這件事上推出來的。接著才是卷第一熟悉的問答——無常嗎?苦嗎?「寧見有我、異我、相在不?」〔T02 0007c02〕第三十四經在鹿野苑對「餘五比丘」〔T02 0007c14〕說同一經,結尾多一句:「餘五比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。」〔T02 0008a02〕

第三十五經是三位出家不久的尊者。世尊知道他們心裡所想,不待請就教:「比丘!此心、此意、此識,當思惟此,莫思惟此,斷此欲、斷此色,身作證具足住。」〔T02 0008a08〕心、意、識三個字並舉,說的是同一個會攀緣的東西:該想什麼、不該想什麼,斷欲、斷色。第三十六經世尊先問,比丘請說。先說的是「住於自洲,住於自依;住於法洲,住於法依;不異洲不異依」〔T02 0008a22〕,再問:「何因生憂悲惱苦?云何有?因何故?何繫著?」〔T02 0008a25〕答是「有色、因色、繫著色」〔T02 0008b01〕——憂悲惱苦不是從外面來的,是因為有色、繫著色。這四經之後,結集者收一首攝頌:「竹園、毘舍離清淨、正觀察」〔T02 0008b13〕,「無常、苦、非我五、三、與十六」〔T02 0008b14〕;五、三、十六,是三經末尾得解脫的比丘數。

二、我不與世間諍(經三七、三八)

第三十七經是一句自白:「我不與世間諍,世間與我諍。」〔T02 0008b16〕為什麼?「世間智者言有,我亦言有」〔T02 0008b18〕,世間智者言無,我亦言無。有的是什麼?「色無常、苦、變易法,世間智者言有,我亦言有。」〔T02 0008b19〕無的是什麼?色「常、恒、不變易、正住者」〔T02 0008b23〕。佛沒有另立一套世界觀去跟人爭;他說的,明眼人自己看得見,「世間盲無目者不知不見,非我咎也」〔T02 0008b28〕。第三十八經換一個比方:同一個器皿,各處的人叫它揵茨、鉢、匕匕羅、遮留……「如彼所知,我亦如是說。所以者何?莫令我異於世人故。」〔T02 0008c14〕世人叫什麼,佛就叫什麼,不另造名字。這兩經放在定義五受陰的一卷裡,意思很清楚:接下來一經一經所下的定義,不是佛的發明,是世間本來如此而人看不見的事。

三、種子、識住、封滯(經三九、四〇)

第三十九經是一卷之中最長的譬喻。五種種子——根、莖、節、自落、實——「有地界而無水界,彼種子不生長增廣」〔T02 0009a01〕;有水無地,也不長;地水俱有,才長。喻的是什麼?「彼五種子者,譬取陰俱識;地界者,譬四識住;水界者,譬貪喜四取攀緣識住。」〔T02 0009a06〕識是種子,色、受、想、行是識所住的四處地,貪喜是水。識「於色中識住,攀緣色,喜貪潤澤,生長增廣」〔T02 0009a08〕。這就把「受陰」的「受」說出了形狀:識攀住四陰,用貪喜澆灌它。反過來,「若離色、受、想、行,識有若來、若去、若住、若生者,彼但有言數,問已不知,增益生癡,以非境界故」〔T02 0009a11〕——離開四陰說有一個識在來去,那只是嘴上的話。怎麼斷?「色界離貪,離貪已,於色封滯意生縛斷;於色封滯意生縛斷已,攀緣斷;攀緣斷已,識無住處,不復生長增廣。」〔T02 0009a13〕離貪,是抽掉水;水抽掉,攀緣斷,識沒有住處。經末說這樣的識「不至東、西、南、北、四維、上、下,無所至趣,唯見法,欲入涅槃、寂滅、清涼、清淨、真實」〔T02 0009a23〕。第四十經把這一段收成一句:「封滯者不解脫,不封滯則解脫。」〔T02 0009a28〕封滯,是識被貪喜黏在四陰上。

四、五種如實知與七處善(經四一、四二)

第四十一經世尊自述:「我於此五受陰,五種如實知——色如實知,色集、色味、色患、色離如實知。」〔T02 0009b09〕然後一陰一陰地下定義。色是「一切四大及四大造色」〔T02 0009b12〕;受是「六受身——眼觸生受,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸生受」〔T02 0009b20〕;想是六想身,行是「六思身」〔T02 0009c08〕,識是「六識身」〔T02 0009c16〕。集是什麼?色集是「於色喜愛」〔T02 0009b14〕;受、想、行的集都是「觸集」〔T02 0009b22〕;識集是「名色集」〔T02 0009c18〕。味是「色因緣生喜樂」〔T02 0009b15〕,患是「若色無常、苦、變易法」〔T02 0009b17〕,離是「於色調伏欲貪、斷欲貪、越欲貪」〔T02 0009b18〕。這是五受陰第一次被逐條說清楚:每一陰是什麼,從哪裡來,為什麼可愛,為什麼是患,怎麼出離。第四十二經加兩項,成「七處善、三種觀義」〔T02 0010a05〕:在集與味之間,加「色滅」與「色滅道跡」〔T02 0010a09〕——色滅是「愛喜滅」〔T02 0010a15〕,滅道跡是「八聖道」〔T02 0010a17〕。七處善的七,是色、集、滅、道、味、患、離;三種觀,是「陰、界、入」〔T02 0010c12〕。知了這七處,「盡於此法得漏盡」〔T02 0010a06〕。

五、取著、繫著、覺、食(經四三至四六)

第四十三經說「取故生著,不取則不著」〔T02 0010c20〕。愚癡無聞凡夫「見色是我、我所而取;取已,彼色若變、若異,心亦隨轉」〔T02 0010c23〕——抓住的東西變了,心就跟著轉,於是「生恐怖、障礙、心亂」〔T02 0010c26〕。聖弟子不見我、我所,「彼色若變、若異,心不隨轉」〔T02 0011a04〕。第四十四經換一個詞:「若生則繫著,不生則不繫著。」〔T02 0011a14〕繫著從哪裡生?從「於色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離不如實知」〔T02 0011a16〕生——這五項與第四十一經之五項(色、色集、色味、色患、色離)相近而不同:彼有色自身,此有色滅。不如實知,就「愛喜、讚歎、取著」〔T02 0011a17〕。兩經的結構一樣:取、變、心隨轉、恐怖;不取、變、心不隨轉、不恐怖。差的只在開頭那一步。

第四十五經往前推到見我的根:「若諸沙門、婆羅門見有我者,一切皆於此五受陰見我。」〔T02 0011b03〕沒有一種我見不是在五受陰上起的。見了我,「諸根增長;諸根長已,增諸觸」〔T02 0011b08〕,六觸入處一觸,就起苦樂覺。再往下:「有意界、法界、無明界,愚癡無聞凡夫無明觸故,起有覺、無覺、有無覺、我勝覺、我等覺、我卑覺、我知我見覺。」〔T02 0011b12〕有、無、有無、勝、等、卑、我知我見——七種覺,都從無明觸來。聖弟子「捨離無明而生明」〔T02 0011b16〕,「先所起無明觸滅,後明觸覺起」〔T02 0011b18〕。第四十六經給五陰另一組定義:「若可閡可分,是名色受陰。」〔T02 0011b26〕手、石、杖、刀、冷、暖、飢、渴、蚊虻、風雨,碰得到的,是色;「諸覺相是受受陰」〔T02 0011c01〕,「諸想是想受陰」〔T02 0011c04〕,「為作相是行受陰」〔T02 0011c06〕,「別知相是識受陰」〔T02 0011c09〕。然後一句很重的話:「我今為現在色所食,過去世已曾為彼色所食,如今現在。」〔T02 0011c13〕不是我在受用色,是色在吃我;過去如此,若樂著未來色,「當復為彼色所食」〔T02 0011c15〕。所以於現在色「生厭、離欲、滅患、向滅」〔T02 0011c17〕,「滅而不增,退而不進,滅而不起,捨而不取」〔T02 0011c24〕。這十經之後攝頌:「我、卑下、種子封滯、五轉、七」〔T02 0012a07〕,「二繫著及覺三世陰世食」〔T02 0012a08〕。

六、信心善男子與阿難二答(經四七至五一)

第四十七、四十八經對「信心善男子」〔T02 0012a10〕說:「我應隨順法,我當於色多修厭離住」〔T02 0012a11〕。前一經說在家的信心善男子,後一經說「正信非家出家」〔T02 0012a19〕的;前一經到「解脫知見」〔T02 0012a15〕,後一經到「悉離一切生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦」〔T02 0012a24〕。第四十九、五十經世尊問阿難:若有長者來問「於何等法知其生滅」〔T02 0012a29〕,你怎麼答?阿難答:「知色是生滅法,知受、想、行、識是生滅法。」〔T02 0012b02〕若外道來問「世尊何故教人修諸梵行」〔T02 0012b12〕?阿難答:「為於色修厭、離欲、滅盡、解脫、不生故,世尊教人修諸梵行」〔T02 0012b15〕世尊兩次說「善哉!善哉!應如是答」〔T02 0012b05〕。這兩經是一卷之中的對外口徑:有人問佛法知的是什麼、修的是為什麼,答案都只在五受陰上。第五十一經再短:「色是壞法,彼色滅涅槃是不壞法」〔T02 0012b27〕壞法、不壞法,一句分盡。

七、一題略說,婆羅門二問(經五二至五四)

第五十二經只有一行:「鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說。」〔T02 0012c02〕結集者告訴我們這裡本有一經,內容見增一阿含;我們照底本只錄一題,不替它補出經文。第五十三經是婆羅門聚落主遠道來問:「沙門瞿曇!何論何說?」〔T02 0012c21〕佛答:「我論因、說因。」〔T02 0012c21〕什麼因?「有因有緣集世間,有因有緣世間集;有因有緣滅世間,有因有緣世間滅。」〔T02 0012c23〕世間怎麼集?凡夫於色集、滅、味、患、離不如實知,「愛樂於色,讚歎於色,染著心住;彼於色愛樂故取,取緣有,有緣生,生緣老、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,是則大苦聚集」〔T02 0012c28〕。這是五受陰接到十二緣起的地方:從不如實知到愛樂,從愛樂到取,取、有、生、老死。滅世間的路相反:如實知,「不愛樂、不讚歎、不染著、不留住」〔T02 0013a07〕,「色愛則滅,愛滅則取滅」〔T02 0013a08〕。第五十四經另一位婆羅門誇他的年少弟子能占相吉凶,「言有必有,言無必無」〔T02 0013a21〕。佛不辯占相,只問:「色本無種耶?」〔T02 0013a24〕「頗有色常住百歲耶?為異生、異滅耶?」〔T02 0013b01〕婆羅門一一答「如是,世尊」〔T02 0013a25〕,自己說出了色無常;再問「此法彼法,此說彼說,何者為勝」〔T02 0013b06〕,他答:「譬如有人溺水能救,獲囚能救,迷方示路,闇惠明燈。」〔T02 0013b08〕

八、陰與受陰,有漏與無漏(經五五、五六)

到第五十五經,一卷的題目被正面提出:「我今當說陰及受陰。」〔T02 0013b14〕陰是什麼?「若所有諸色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內,若外,若麤、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切總說色陰。」〔T02 0013b15〕一切色,不論何時何處何種,總說為陰。受陰是什麼?「若色是有漏、是取,若彼色過去、未來、現在,生貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡及餘種種上煩惱心法」〔T02 0013b19〕,是受陰。差別在「有漏、是取」四個字:陰只是色;被取著、會生起貪瞋癡的色,才是受陰。第五十六經把同一條線再說一遍,換成有漏、無漏:「若色有漏、是取,彼色能生愛、恚」〔T02 0013b26〕,是有漏法;「諸所有色無漏、非受」〔T02 0013b28〕,不生愛恚,是無漏法。兩經合看,「受」與「有漏」是同一回事的兩個名字:陰之所以成受陰,是因為它被取、能生愛恚。這也回答了第三十九經的種子喻——地是陰,水是貪喜;有水,陰就成了受陰。這十經之後攝頌:「二信、二阿難壞法、欝低迦」〔T02 0013c05〕,「婆羅及世間陰、漏、無漏法」〔T02 0013c06〕。

九、疾得漏盡(經五七、五八)

第五十七經世尊「不語眾,不告侍者,獨一無二」〔T02 0013c09〕出遊,阿難說「今日世尊欲住寂滅滅少事故」〔T02 0013c16〕,不應隨從。後來眾多比丘隨阿難往見。座中一比丘心裡想:「云何知、云何見,疾得漏盡?」〔T02 0014a03〕世尊知其所念而說:我已說過「當善觀察諸陰」〔T02 0014a06〕,說過四念處、八聖道分,可是「猶有善男子不勤欲作、不勤樂、不勤念、不勤信,而自慢惰」〔T02 0014a09〕。然後是一條因果鏈:「愚癡無聞凡夫於色見是我,若見我者,是名為行。彼行何因?何集?何生?何轉?無明觸生愛,緣愛起彼行。」〔T02 0014a13〕見我,就是行;行從愛起,愛從受起,受從觸起,觸從六入處起,而六入處「無常、有為、心緣起法」〔T02 0014a20〕。接著二十見逐一走過:不見色是我,而見色是我所;不見色是我所,而見色在我……五陰各四,二十種;二十種都不見了,「復作斷見、壞有見」〔T02 0014b06〕;斷見也不作,「而不離我慢。不離我慢者,而復見我,見我者即是行」〔T02 0014b07〕。繞一圈又回到行。所以疾得漏盡,是把這一圈看到底,看到我慢。

第五十八經是東園鹿母講堂的九問。世尊先說「有五受陰」〔T02 0014b14〕,一位比丘起座問:五受陰「以何為根?以何集?以何生?以何觸?」〔T02 0014b20〕答:「此五受陰,欲為根,欲集、欲生、欲觸。」〔T02 0014b21〕再問:「陰即受,為五陰異受耶?」〔T02 0014b24〕答:「非五陰即受,亦非五陰異受;能於彼有欲貪者,是五受陰。」〔T02 0014b25〕陰與受不是一個,也不是兩個;於陰有欲貪,陰就是受陰。再問「有二陰相關耶」〔T02 0014b28〕——有,想著「我於未來得如是色、如是受、如是想、如是行、如是識」〔T02 0014b29〕,就是陰陰相關。再問云何名陰,答的是第五十五經那一段。再問何因何緣名色陰,答:「四大因、四大緣,是名色陰。」〔T02 0014c11〕受、想、行是「觸因、觸緣」〔T02 0014c13〕,識是「名色因、名色緣」〔T02 0014c15〕。再問味、患、離;再問「云何生我慢」〔T02 0014c28〕——「於色見我、異我、相在」〔T02 0014c29〕,就生我慢;再問云何得無我慢;最後問「何所知、何所見,疾得漏盡」〔T02 0015a06〕,答仍是那一句:一切色「非我、不異我、不相在」〔T02 0015a09〕。會中另有一比丘心起邪見:「若無我者,作無我業,於未來世,誰當受報?」〔T02 0015a12〕世尊知其所念,不直接答誰受報,而是回到最初的問答:色常不常?無常。無常是苦嗎?是苦。無常、苦、變易法,見是我、異我、相在嗎?不也。這是卷第一第一經到這裡一直在問的三句。「如是見者,是為正見」〔T02 0015a24〕。經末攝頌:「陰、根、陰即受二陰共相關」〔T02 0015b02〕,「名字、因、二味我慢、疾漏盡」〔T02 0015b03〕——九句全是鹿母講堂的九問。

十、一卷的讀法

卷第一說一件事,三十二次;卷第二說同一件事的名字。色是四大與四大造,是可閡可分;受是六受身,是覺相;想是六想身,行是六思身、為作相;識是六識身、別知相,住在四陰上,以貪喜為水。陰是一切色;受陰是有漏、是取、能生貪瞋癡的色。有漏法與無漏法,差在能不能生愛恚。所以「受陰」的「受」,不是別的,是「能於彼有欲貪者」〔T02 0014b26〕。這一卷從『若色是我,不應病苦生』的理由開始,經過種子、封滯、如實知、取著、繫著、七覺、為色所食、論因說因,到「非五陰即受,亦非五陰異受」收住,二十六經把被觀的對象翻了一遍。卷第一教人看;卷第二告訴人看的是什麼,以及:那個把陰變成受陰的欲貪,就是要離的那一樣東西。而全卷結在第五十八經末「眾多比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫」〔T02 0015a28〕——與第三十四、三十五、三十六、四十六經末同一句型,攝頌記了五、三、十六;第四十六、五十八經末的「眾多」,則見於經末敘事,頌中不記。

承衍——攝事分所攝

《瑜伽師地論》攝事分讀這一卷,先把「陰」與「受陰」的分際說成兩種建立:「應知聚義是其蘊義。又由一向雜染因緣增上力故,建立取蘊。當知取蘊唯是有漏。又由雜染清淨因緣二增上力,建立總蘊。當知此蘊通漏無漏。」〔T30n1579 0796c03〕論的「取蘊」即經的「受陰」,「總蘊」即經的「陰」;取蘊唯有漏,總蘊通漏無漏——這正是第五十五、五十六經兩經並說的理由。

對第三十九、四十經的種子與識住,論說:「一因、二緣,令後有芽當得生長。謂五品行中,煩惱種子所隨逐識,說名為因。與因相似四種識住,說名為緣。又由憙貪滋潤其識,令於彼彼當受生處結生相續,感薩迦耶,亦名為緣。」〔T30n1579 0794b06〕種子是識,四識住是緣,憙貪滋潤——與經文地界、水界之喻同一名目。論又說:「唯有心住四識住,有轉有染;又唯有心斷四識住,無轉無染。」〔T30n1579 0788c14〕有轉有染,即經之「封滯」;無轉無染,即經之「不封滯則解脫」。

對第五十七、五十八經的我慢,論說:「有四種我見為所依止,能生我慢。」〔T30n1579 0779c10〕又說由此我見,「方他謂己或勝、或等、或劣」〔T30n1579 0779c21〕——即第四十五經「我勝覺、我等覺、我卑覺」三覺之所從出。對第四十一、四十二經的味、患、離,論名之為如所有性:「如所有性者,謂於諸行中,若愛味、若過患、若出離。」〔T30n1579 0775c26〕論之所說仍不出經文一字,只是把二十六經各下的定義,排回「取蘊唯是有漏」一句之下。本篇所說的分際,大抵也只是沿著這一句,回到經文去讀。

Fascicle 1 was about contemplation: contemplating form as impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. The twenty-six discourses of Fascicle 2 ask about the thing contemplated: what, exactly, are the five aggregates of clinging? Discourse by discourse it gives definitions. What is form, what is feeling; where does consciousness dwell, and on what does it grow; what separates an aggregate from an aggregate of clinging, and what separates the thing with outflows from the thing without. At the end of the fascicle, in the Hall of Deer Mother in the Eastern Park, a bhikṣu asks nine questions in a row, and the World-Honored One answers one of them in a single sentence: “The five aggregates are not the clinging, nor are the five aggregates other than the clinging; where there is desire and craving toward them, those are the five aggregates of clinging.” This fascicle is the road to that sentence. This exposition follows the grouping of the twenty-six discourses and their four summary verses, and watches how, step by step, the fascicle turns “aggregate” into “aggregate of clinging.”

I. If Form Were Self, Sickness and Pain Should Not Arise in It (Discourses 33–36)

The thirty-third discourse does not begin from contemplation but from a reason: “Form is not self. If form were self, sickness and pain should not arise in form, nor should one wish form to be thus or not thus.” If form were self, I could tell it to be this way and not that way; but form falls sick, form hurts, and none of it obeys. “Because form is without self,” there is sickness and pain in it. This is something Fascicle 1 never said: not self is not only something contemplated; it is inferred from the plain fact that form does not do what it is told. Only then comes the exchange familiar from Fascicle 1: impermanent? suffering? “Would one see in it self, other than self, or within one another?” The thirty-fourth discourse says the same at the Deer Park to “the remaining five bhikṣus,” and adds at the end: “The remaining five bhikṣus did not give rise to outflows; their minds were liberated.”

The thirty-fifth discourse concerns three venerables not long gone forth. The World-Honored One knows what they are thinking and teaches them without being asked: “Bhikṣus, this mind, this intellect, this consciousness: reflect on this, do not reflect on that; cut off this desire, cut off this form, and dwell having realized it in your own person.” Mind, intellect, consciousness are set side by side, three words for the one thing that reaches out and grasps: what to think of, what not to think of; cut off desire, cut off form. In the thirty-sixth the World-Honored One asks first and the bhikṣus request the teaching. He begins: “Dwell as an island unto yourself, dwell as your own refuge; dwell with the Dharma as your island, with the Dharma as your refuge; with no other island, no other refuge,” and then asks: “From what cause do grief, lamentation, pain, and distress arise? How do they come to be? Through what? To what are they bound?” The answer is: “There is form, there is the cause that is form, there is being bound to form.” Grief and distress do not come from outside; they come from there being form and from being bound to it. After these four discourses the compilers set a summary verse: “Bamboo Grove, Vaiśālī purified, right contemplation,” “impermanent, suffering, not self; five, three, and sixteen.” Five, three, and sixteen are the numbers of bhikṣus liberated at the end of three of the discourses.

II. I Do Not Dispute with the World (Discourses 37–38)

The thirty-seventh discourse is a declaration: “I do not dispute with the world; it is the world that disputes with me.” Why? “What the wise of the world say exists, I too say exists”; what the wise of the world say does not exist, I too say does not exist. What exists? “Form is impermanent, suffering, subject to change: the wise of the world say this exists, and I too say it exists.” What does not exist? Form that is “permanent, constant, unchanging, abiding.” The Buddha does not set up a separate account of the world to quarrel over; what he says, those with eyes can see for themselves, and “that the blind and eyeless of the world do not know it and do not see it is no fault of mine.” The thirty-eighth discourse offers a comparison: one and the same vessel is called by people in different places by one name, by another a bowl, by others by other names again. “As they know it, so too I speak of it. Why? So that I should not differ from the people of the world.” Whatever people call a thing, the Buddha calls it the same; he coins no new names. Set in a fascicle that defines the five aggregates of clinging, these two discourses make something plain: the definitions that follow are not the Buddha’s inventions, but things that are already so in the world and that people fail to see.

III. Seeds, Stations of Consciousness, and Obstruction and Stagnation (Discourses 39–40)

The thirty-ninth discourse is the longest simile of the fascicle. Five kinds of seed, from root, stem, joint, self-dropping, and fruit: “where there is the earth element but no water element, those seeds do not grow and spread”; water without earth, and they do not grow either; earth and water together, and they grow. What is this a figure for? “The five kinds of seed are a figure for consciousness together with the aggregates of clinging; the earth element is a figure for the four stations of consciousness; the water element is a figure for delight and craving, grasping at the four kinds of clinging where consciousness dwells.” Consciousness is the seed; form, feeling, perception, and formations are the four grounds where it dwells; delight and craving are the water. Consciousness “dwells in form, grasping at form, moistened by delight and craving, and grows and spreads.” Here the “clinging” in “aggregate of clinging” is given a shape: consciousness fastens onto the four aggregates and waters them with delight and craving. Conversely, “if anyone says that apart from form, feeling, perception, and formations, consciousness comes or goes or stays or arises, that is only words; questioned, he does not know, and only increases his confusion, because it is not within his range.” To speak of a consciousness coming and going apart from the four aggregates is mere talk. How is it cut off? “When one is free from craving toward the realm of form, then, being free from craving, the bond born of the mind’s obstruction and stagnation in form is cut; when that bond is cut, the grasping is cut; when the grasping is cut, consciousness has no dwelling place and no longer grows and spreads.” To be free from craving is to draw off the water; with the water gone, the grasping is cut and consciousness has nowhere to dwell. Such a consciousness, the discourse ends, “goes neither east, west, south, nor north, nor to the four intermediate directions, nor up nor down; it goes nowhere, but sees only the Dharma and wishes to enter nirvāṇa, stilled, cool, pure, and real.” The fortieth discourse gathers this into one sentence: “One who is obstructed and stagnant is not liberated; one who is not obstructed and stagnant is liberated.” Obstruction and stagnation are consciousness glued by delight and craving to the four aggregates.

IV. Knowing in Five Ways, and the Seven Skilful Points (Discourses 41–42)

In the forty-first discourse the World-Honored One speaks of himself: “Regarding these five aggregates of clinging, I know as they really are in five ways: I know form as it really is, and I know the arising of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, and the escape from form as they really are.” Then he defines aggregate by aggregate. Form is “all the four great elements and what is made of the four great elements”; feeling is “the six classes of feeling: feeling born of eye-contact, and feeling born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact”; perception is the six classes of perception, formations are “the six classes of volition,” consciousness “the six classes of consciousness.” What is arising? The arising of form is “delight and fondness toward form”; the arising of feeling, perception, and formations is in each case “the arising of contact”; the arising of consciousness is “the arising of name and form.” Gratification is “the joy and pleasure that arise conditioned by form”; danger is “that form is impermanent, suffering, subject to change”; escape is “to tame desire and craving toward form, to cut off desire and craving, to pass beyond desire and craving.” This is the first time the five aggregates of clinging are set out item by item: what each one is, where it comes from, why it is lovable, why it is a danger, how one gets out. The forty-second discourse adds two items, making “seven skilful points and three kinds of contemplation”: between arising and gratification it inserts “the cessation of form” and “the path leading to the cessation of form,” the cessation of form being “the cessation of delight,” and the path “the eightfold noble path.” The seven of the seven skilful points are form, arising, cessation, path, gratification, danger, escape; the three kinds of contemplation are of “aggregates, elements, and sense bases.” Knowing these seven points, “one attains the ending of outflows within this very teaching.”

V. Clinging, Bondage, Senses, and Being Eaten (Discourses 43–46)

The forty-third discourse says: “Because of clinging there is attachment; without clinging there is no attachment.” The foolish, unlearned, ordinary person “sees form as self and as mine and clings to it; having clung, when that form changes and alters, the mind turns along with it.” What one has grabbed changes, and the mind changes with it; so “fear, obstruction, and confusion of mind arise.” The noble disciple does not see self or mine, and “when that form changes and alters, the mind does not turn along with it.” The forty-fourth changes the word: “If it arises there is bondage; if it does not arise there is no bondage.” Where does bondage arise from? From “not knowing as they really are the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, and the escape from form,” a list of five close to, but not the same as, the five of the forty-first discourse, which has form itself where this has the cessation of form. Not knowing them, one “delights in, praises, and clings to” form. The two discourses have one structure: clinging, change, the mind turning, fear; no clinging, change, the mind not turning, no fear. The difference lies only in the first step.

The forty-fifth discourse pushes back to the root of the view of self: “If any ascetics or brahmins see a self, every one of them sees it in these five aggregates of clinging.” There is no view of self that does not arise upon the five aggregates of clinging. Having seen a self, “the faculties grow; the faculties having grown, contacts increase,” and at the touch of the six sense bases of contact, feelings of pain and pleasure arise. Further still: “There is the mind element, the element of dharmas, and the element of ignorance. Because the foolish, unlearned, ordinary person is touched by ignorance, there arise the sense of existing, the sense of not existing, the sense of both existing and not existing, the sense ‘I am superior,’ the sense ‘I am equal,’ the sense ‘I am inferior,’ and the sense ‘I know, I see.’” Existing, not existing, both, superior, equal, inferior, I know and I see: seven senses, all from contact with ignorance. The noble disciple “abandons ignorance and gives rise to knowledge,” and “the contact with ignorance that arose before ceases, and afterward the sense born of contact with knowledge arises.” The forty-sixth discourse gives the five aggregates another set of definitions: “What can be obstructed and divided is called the form aggregate of clinging.” Hand, stone, stick, knife, cold, heat, hunger, thirst, mosquitoes and flies, wind and rain: what these can touch is form. “The characteristic of feeling is the feeling aggregate of clinging”; “perceptions are the perception aggregate of clinging”; “the characteristic of making is the formations aggregate of clinging”; “the characteristic of distinguishing is the consciousness aggregate of clinging.” Then a very heavy sentence: “I am now being eaten by present form; in past lives I was eaten by that form, just as now in the present.” It is not that I enjoy form; form is eating me. So it was in the past, and if one delights in future form, one “will again be eaten by that form.” Therefore toward present form one “gives rise to weariness, becomes free from desire, extinguishes the danger, and turns toward cessation,” “ceasing and not increasing, withdrawing and not advancing, ceasing and not arising, relinquishing and not taking up.” After these ten discourses comes the summary verse: “I, lowly, seeds, obstruction and stagnation, the five turnings, seven,” “two bondages and the senses, the aggregates in three times, eaten by the world.”

VI. The Faithful Son of Good Family, and Ānanda’s Two Answers (Discourses 47–51)

The forty-seventh and forty-eighth discourses speak of “the faithful son of good family,” who should think: “I should follow the Dharma; toward form I should dwell much in the cultivation of weariness.” The first discourse speaks of the faithful layman, the second of one who “with right faith has gone forth from home into homelessness”; the first reaches “liberation, with knowledge and vision,” the second reaches being “free from all birth, old age, sickness, death, grief, lamentation, pain, and distress.” In the forty-ninth and fiftieth the World-Honored One questions Ānanda. If a householder should come and ask “of what things does one know the arising and passing away?”, how would you answer? Ānanda answers: “One knows that form is subject to arising and passing away; one knows that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are subject to arising and passing away.” If a wanderer of another sect should ask “why does the World-Honored One teach people to cultivate pure conduct?” Ānanda answers: “It is so that toward form one may cultivate weariness, freedom from desire, extinction, liberation, and non-arising that the World-Honored One teaches people to cultivate pure conduct.” Twice the World-Honored One says, “Good, good! You should answer thus.” These two discourses are the fascicle’s public statement: when someone asks what the Dharma knows and what its practice is for, the answers lie entirely in the five aggregates of clinging. The fifty-first is shorter still: “Form is perishable; the cessation of that form, nirvāṇa, is imperishable.” Perishable and imperishable, divided in a single sentence.

VII. One Title Given in Brief, and Two Brahmins’ Questions (Discourses 52–54)

The fifty-second discourse is a single line: “The Yudijia Sūtra, as taught in the section on the four dharmas in the Ekottarika Āgama.” The compilers tell us a discourse belonged here and that its content is found in the Ekottarika Āgama; following the base text, we record only the title and do not supply the discourse. The fifty-third is a brahmin village chief who comes a long way to ask: “Ascetic Gautama, what do you discuss and what do you teach?” The Buddha answers: “I discuss causes and teach causes.” What causes? “With cause and with condition the world arises; with cause and with condition is the arising of the world; with cause and with condition the world ceases; with cause and with condition is the ceasing of the world.” How does the world arise? The ordinary person does not know as they really are the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of form, and “delights in form, praises form, and dwells with a mind stained and attached; delighting in form, he clings; conditioned by clinging there is existence; conditioned by existence there is birth; conditioned by birth there are old age, death, grief, lamentation, pain, and distress; this is the arising of the great mass of suffering.” This is where the five aggregates of clinging join the twelve links: from not knowing to delighting, from delighting to clinging, then existence, birth, old age and death. The road to the ceasing of the world runs the other way: knowing as it really is, one “does not delight in it, does not praise it, is not stained by it, does not linger in it,” and “craving for form ceases, and when craving ceases clinging ceases.” In the fifty-fourth another brahmin boasts of a young pupil who can read omens, “what he says exists exists, what he says does not exist does not exist.” The Buddha does not argue about omens; he only asks: “Is form originally without seed?” “Is there any form that lasts a hundred years? Or does it arise at one time and cease at another?” The brahmin answers each time “So it is, World-Honored One,” and has himself said that form is impermanent; asked “this teaching or that teaching, this account or that account, which is superior?”, he answers: “It is like someone who can rescue the drowning, free the captive, show the way to one who has lost it, and give a bright lamp in the dark.”

VIII. Aggregates and Aggregates of Clinging; With Outflows and Without (Discourses 55–56)

With the fifty-fifth discourse the subject of the fascicle is stated outright: “I shall now speak of the aggregates and the aggregates of clinging.” What are the aggregates? “Whatever forms there are, past, future, or present, internal or external, coarse or fine, fair or foul, far or near, all of them together are called the aggregate of form.” All form, of whatever time, place, or kind, is collectively called the aggregate. What are the aggregates of clinging? “If form is with outflows and is clung to, and if, whether past, future, or present, it gives rise to greed, hatred, and delusion and to other states of mind, the various higher defilements,” that is an aggregate of clinging. The difference lies in four words: with outflows, clung to. The aggregate is simply form; form that is clung to and gives rise to greed, hatred, and delusion is an aggregate of clinging. The fifty-sixth discourse runs the same line once more, now in terms of outflows: “If form is with outflows and is clung to, that form can give rise to craving and hatred,” and is a thing with outflows; “whatever forms are without outflows and not clung to” give rise to no craving or hatred, and are things without outflows. Read together, “clinging” and “with outflows” are two names for one fact: an aggregate becomes an aggregate of clinging because it is clung to and can give rise to craving and hatred. This also answers the seed simile of the thirty-ninth discourse: earth is the aggregate, water is delight and craving; where there is water, the aggregate has become an aggregate of clinging. After these ten discourses the summary verse: “Two faithful, two Ānanda, perishable, Yudijia,” “brahmin, and the world, aggregates, with outflows, without outflows.”

IX. Swiftly Attaining the Ending of Outflows (Discourses 57–58)

In the fifty-seventh discourse the World-Honored One sets out “without telling the community, without telling his attendant, alone and without companion,” and Ānanda says “today the World-Honored One wishes to dwell in stillness, with little to do,” and that no one should follow. Later many bhikṣus go with Ānanda to see him. A bhikṣu in the assembly thinks: “Knowing how, seeing how, does one swiftly attain the ending of outflows?” The World-Honored One, knowing his thought, says: I have already said “contemplate the aggregates well,” I have taught the four foundations of mindfulness and the eightfold path, yet “still there are sons of good family who do not make the effort of desire, do not make the effort of delight, do not make the effort of mindfulness, do not make the effort of faith, but are slack and lazy.” Then comes a chain of causes: “The foolish, unlearned, ordinary person sees form as self; to see a self is what is called a formation. That formation, what is its cause? What is its arising? What is its birth? What is its turning? Contact with ignorance gives rise to craving, and conditioned by craving that formation arises.” To see a self is already a formation; the formation arises from craving, craving from feeling, feeling from contact, contact from the six sense bases, and the six sense bases are “impermanent, conditioned, arisen dependent on mind.” Then the twenty views are walked through one by one: not seeing form as self, but seeing form as mine; not seeing form as mine, but seeing form in self, and so on, four for each of the five aggregates, twenty in all; and when all twenty are gone one “further holds the view of annihilation, the view that existence is destroyed”; and even when that view too is given up, “one is not free from conceit. One not free from conceit again sees a self, and to see a self is a formation.” The circle comes back to formation. So to swiftly attain the ending of outflows is to see this circle to its end, down to conceit.

The fifty-eighth discourse is the nine questions in the Hall of Deer Mother. The World-Honored One first says “there are five aggregates of clinging,” and a bhikṣu rises to ask: the five aggregates of clinging, “what is their root? What is their arising? What is their birth? What is their contact?” The answer: “These five aggregates of clinging have desire as their root, desire as their arising, desire as their birth, desire as their contact.” He asks again: “Are the aggregates the clinging, or are the five aggregates other than the clinging?” The answer: “The five aggregates are not the clinging, nor are the five aggregates other than the clinging; where there is desire and craving toward them, those are the five aggregates of clinging.” Aggregate and clinging are not one and not two; where there is desire and craving toward the aggregates, the aggregates are aggregates of clinging. He asks “are two aggregates related to each other?”; they are: to think “in the future may I have such form, such feeling, such perception, such formations, such consciousness” is aggregate related to aggregate. He asks what is called an aggregate, and the answer is the passage of the fifty-fifth discourse. He asks by what cause and condition it is called the aggregate of form: “The four great elements are its cause, the four great elements are its condition; this is called the aggregate of form.” Feeling, perception, and formations have “contact as cause, contact as condition”; consciousness has “name and form as cause, name and form as condition.” He asks about gratification, danger, and escape; he asks “how does conceit arise?”, and it arises when one “sees form as self, as other than self, or within one another”; he asks how one becomes free from conceit; finally he asks “knowing what, seeing what, does one swiftly attain the ending of outflows?”, and the answer is still that one sentence: all form is “not self, not other than self, not within one another.” Another bhikṣu in the assembly thinks a wrong view: “If there is no self, who in a future life will receive the result of deeds done without a self?” The World-Honored One knows his thought, and does not answer who receives the result; he returns to the first exchange. Is form permanent or impermanent? Impermanent. What is impermanent, is it suffering? It is suffering. What is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change, does one see it as self, as other than self, or within one another? No. These are the three questions asked from the first discourse of Fascicle 1 to here. “One who sees thus has right view.” The fascicle’s last summary verse: “Aggregates, root, the aggregates are the clinging, two aggregates related,” “name, cause, two gratifications, conceit, swift ending of outflows”: all nine lines are the nine questions of the Hall of Deer Mother.

X. How to Read the Fascicle

Fascicle 1 said one thing thirty-two times; Fascicle 2 gives that one thing its names. Form is the four great elements and what they make, what can be obstructed and divided; feeling is the six classes of feeling, the characteristic of feeling; perception is the six classes of perception; formations are the six classes of volition, the characteristic of making; consciousness is the six classes of consciousness, the characteristic of distinguishing, dwelling on the four aggregates with delight and craving for its water. The aggregate is all form; the aggregate of clinging is form that is with outflows, clung to, and able to give rise to greed, hatred, and delusion. Things with outflows and things without differ in whether they can give rise to craving and hatred. So the “clinging” in “aggregate of clinging” is nothing other than “where there is desire and craving toward them.” The fascicle begins from the reason if form were self, sickness and pain should not arise in it, passes through seeds, obstruction and stagnation, knowing as it really is, clinging, bondage, the seven senses, being eaten by form, discussing and teaching causes, and comes to rest at “the five aggregates are not the clinging, nor are the five aggregates other than the clinging”: twenty-six discourses that turn the object of contemplation over and look at it from every side. Fascicle 1 taught people to look; Fascicle 2 tells them what they are looking at, and this besides: the desire and craving that turn an aggregate into an aggregate of clinging are the very thing to be left behind. And the whole fascicle closes on the last words of the fifty-eighth discourse, “many bhikṣus did not give rise to outflows; their minds were liberated,” the same sentence pattern as the ends of the thirty-fourth, thirty-fifth, thirty-sixth, and forty-sixth: the summary verses record five, three, and sixteen, while the “many” of the forty-sixth and fifty-eighth is kept in the closing narrative of the discourses, not in the verses.

Carrying Forward — What the Compendium of Topics Gathers

The Compendium of Topics in the Yogācārabhūmi reads this fascicle by first putting the distinction between aggregate and aggregate of clinging as two ways of establishing: “Know that the meaning of a heap is the meaning of an aggregate. Further, by the dominant power of causes and conditions that are defiled through and through, the aggregates of clinging are established; know that the aggregates of clinging are only with outflows. Further, by the dominant power of both the defiled and the purifying causes and conditions, the aggregates in general are established; know that these aggregates include both with outflows and without.” The treatise’s “aggregates of clinging” are the discourses’ aggregates of clinging, its “aggregates in general” are the discourses’ aggregates; aggregates of clinging only with outflows, aggregates in general both with and without, which is exactly the reasoning behind the fifty-fifth and fifty-sixth discourses taken together.

On the seeds and the dwelling of consciousness in the thirty-ninth and fortieth discourses, the treatise says: “One cause and two conditions make the sprout of future existence grow. Among the five kinds of formations, the consciousness followed by the seeds of defilement is called the cause. The four stations of consciousness, which resemble the cause, are called the condition. Further, when fondness and craving moisten that consciousness, so that it takes rebirth and continues in this or that place of birth and brings about embodiment, this too is called the condition.” The seed is consciousness, the four stations of consciousness are the condition, fondness and craving moisten it: the same names as the discourse’s earth element and water element. The treatise also says: “Only the mind dwells in the four stations of consciousness, with turning and with defilement; and only the mind cuts off the four stations of consciousness, without turning and without defilement.” With turning and with defilement is the discourse’s “obstruction and stagnation”; without turning and without defilement is its “not obstructed and stagnant, and therefore liberated.”

On the conceit of the fifty-seventh and fifty-eighth discourses, the treatise says: “There are four kinds of view of self that serve as the basis for giving rise to conceit,” and that from such a view one “measures oneself against others as superior, equal, or inferior,” which is the source of the three senses of the forty-fifth discourse, “I am superior, I am equal, I am inferior.” On the gratification, danger, and escape of the forty-first and forty-second discourses, the treatise names them the nature of things as they are: “The nature of things as they are means, among the formations, gratification, danger, and escape.” What the treatise says still does not go a single word beyond the discourses; it only sets the definitions given in the twenty-six discourses back under the one sentence, “the aggregates of clinging are only with outflows.” The distinction drawn in this exposition does little more than follow that sentence back into the text of the discourses.

考據Apparatus

全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第二全卷:卷題「雜阿含經卷第二」,譯署「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」,經二十六部(經序(三三)至(五八)),其間攝頌四首,卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第二」。全卷漢字一萬四百五十二。住處六:舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園(經33·37–51·57),波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑(經34·54–56),支提竹園精舍(經35),摩偷羅國跋提河側傘蓋菴羅樹園(經36),拘薩羅國薩羅聚落村北申恕林(經53),舍衛國東園鹿母講堂(經58)。說者皆世尊;經49·50 世尊先問、尊者阿難答、世尊印可;經53·54 為婆羅門問。經52 唯「鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說」一句。雜阿含無逐文古疏;所對之鏡為《瑜伽師地論》攝事分契經事行擇攝(卷八十五至八十八)——論自言其為契經之本母,而以嗢拕南次第擇攝諸經。大正藏校記七十條,見目九;大正注所載巴利經座標十九條,見目十。


一、科判定位

卷第二之位——底本卷首:

「雜阿含經卷第二」〔T02 0007b19〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0007b21〕

卷末尾題同作「雜阿含經卷第二」〔T02 0015b04〕。經序承卷第一之(三二)而起於(三三):「(三三)如是我聞」〔T02 0007b22〕。

篇名之所由——底本卷中無篇題;『五取蘊相應』之名承卷第一,取攝事分於「所說」一相所舉之「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」〔T30n1579 0772c20〕。本卷經文自身稱此五者為「五受陰」〔T02 0007c07〕,又於經55 分「陰」與「受陰」:「我今當說陰及受陰」〔T02 0013b14〕。

二十六經之住處與問答型(住處皆底本逐字;型依經文本身之「白佛」「告」「問」「答」):

經錨住處(逐字)型
33〔T02 0007b22〕「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」世尊告諸比丘;世尊問「色為是常、為無常耶?」→比丘答
34〔T02 0007c13〕「佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」世尊告「餘五比丘」;問答同經33
35〔T02 0008a05〕「佛住支提竹園精舍」世尊知三正士心念而教誡:「世尊知彼心中所念,而為教誡」
36〔T02 0008a21〕「佛住摩偷羅國跋提河側傘蓋菴羅樹園」世尊先發問→諸比丘請說:「唯願為說!」→世尊答
37–48〔T02 0008b15〕起「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」世尊告諸比丘(經43 比丘白佛「唯然,受教!」)
49〔T02 0012a27〕同上世尊問「尊者阿難」→阿難答→世尊印可「善哉!善哉!應如是答」
50〔T02 0012b10〕同上同經49 型
51〔T02 0012b25〕同上世尊告諸比丘
52〔T02 0012c02〕(經文無住處句)略說:「鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說」
53〔T02 0012c04〕「佛在拘薩羅國人間遊行,於薩羅聚落村北申恕林中住」(經文又作「到婆羅聚落村北申恕林中住」〔T02 0012c09〕)聚落主大姓婆羅門問→佛答
54〔T02 0013a17〕「佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」毘迦多魯迦聚落婆羅門問→佛「且置」其問而反問→婆羅門答
55〔T02 0013b13〕「佛在波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」世尊告諸比丘
56〔T02 0013b24〕「佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」世尊告諸比丘
57〔T02 0013c07〕「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」;世尊後至「半闍國波陀聚落,人所守護林中跋陀薩羅樹下」〔T02 0013c21〕安陀林一比丘與阿難語→眾多比丘與阿難語→座中一比丘心念「云何知、云何見,疾得漏盡?」→世尊知心念而告諸比丘
58〔T02 0014b12〕「佛住舍衛國東園鹿母講堂」一比丘連問(「更有所問」凡六見)→世尊逐問答;會中「異比丘」心念邪見→世尊知心念而告諸比丘

經49·50 之說者——經中答語出尊者阿難之口,而以世尊之印可為定:阿難答「知色是生滅法,知受、想、行、識是生滅法」〔T02 0012b02〕,世尊次云「善哉!善哉!應如是答」〔T02 0012b05〕。經50 尾作「尊者阿難聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0012b24〕,不同他經之「諸比丘」。

經57·58 之心念——二經皆有一比丘心中起念、未出於口而世尊知之:經57「爾時,座中有一比丘作是念」〔T02 0014a02〕,經58「會中復有異比丘,鈍根無知」〔T02 0015a11〕。經58 之問者與起邪見者是二人,經文以「復有異比丘」別之。

經52 之略說——全經唯「鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說」〔T02 0012c02〕。經文自指其文在他處,本卷不載其經文;今不以他經補之。

攝頌四首——本卷四首攝頌,各在其所攝諸經之後:

攝頌錨逐字所攝
一〔T02 0008b13〕「竹園、毘舍離清淨、正觀察」「無常、苦、非我五、三、與十六」經33–36
二〔T02 0012a07〕「我、卑下、種子封滯、五轉、七」「二繫著及覺三世陰世食」經37–46
三〔T02 0013c05〕「二信、二阿難壞法、欝低迦」「婆羅及世間陰、漏、無漏法」經47–56
四〔T02 0015b02〕「陰、根、陰即受二陰共相關」「名字、因、二味我慢、疾漏盡」經57–58

攝頌之所由,攝事分明言其為結集者所立:

「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布。」〔T30n1579 0772c15〕

各頌名目之所攝(皆讀法,用單角引號提挈;以經文同詞為據,無同詞者依位次):

  1. 頌一——『竹園』即經35「佛住支提竹園精舍」〔T02 0008a05〕;『正觀察』即經36「當正觀察」〔T02 0008a24〕;『無常、苦、非我』即經33·34 之問答;『五』即經34「餘五比丘」〔T02 0008a02〕,『三』即經35「三正士」〔T02 0008a06〕,『與十六』即經36「十六比丘」〔T02 0008b10〕。『毘舍離清淨』一句,頌中此句所指未能確定〔查無:以「毘舍離」遍檢本卷經文,唯見於頌行自身〕。大正注於此頌下有一注,逐字錄之:「竹園…苦(六經)出第三卷(82-87).」(0008b13);注所指之六經不在本卷,今不據以改本卷之次。
  2. 頌二——『我』即經37「我不與世間諍」〔T02 0008b16〕;『卑下』即經38「卑下業」〔T02 0008c09〕;『種子』即經39「有五種種子」〔T02 0008c27〕;『封滯』即經40「封滯者不解脫」〔T02 0009a28〕;『五轉』依位次當經41——經41 本文無「轉」字,唯有「五種如實知」〔T02 0009b09〕;『七』即經42「七處善」〔T02 0010a05〕;『二繫著』即經43「取故生著」〔T02 0010c20〕與經44「若生則繫著」〔T02 0011a14〕;『及覺』即經45「起苦樂覺」〔T02 0011b10〕;『三世陰世食』即經46「已識、當識、今識」〔T02 0011b24〕與「為現在色所食」〔T02 0011c13〕。
  3. 頌三——『二信』即經47「信心善男子應」〔T02 0012a10〕與經48「信心善男子正信」〔T02 0012a19〕;『二阿難』即經49·50「告尊者阿難曰」〔T02 0012a28〕;『壞法』即經51「壞法」〔T02 0012b27〕;『欝低迦』即經52,頌作「欝」,經作「鬱」〔T02 0012c02〕;『婆羅』『世間』依位次當經53·54——經53·54 皆有婆羅門,而「世間」一詞於二經之中唯見經53「有因有緣集世間」〔T02 0012c23〕,經54 本文無此詞;位次與字面相左,錄而不裁;『陰』即經55「陰及受陰」〔T02 0013b15〕;『漏、無漏法』即經56「有漏、無漏法」〔T02 0013b26〕。
  4. 頌四——九名皆落經58:『陰』「有五受陰」〔T02 0014b14〕;『根』「以何為根」〔T02 0014b20〕;『陰即受』「陰即受」〔T02 0014b24〕;『二陰共相關』「有二陰相關耶」〔T02 0014b28〕;『名字』「云何名陰」〔T02 0014c04〕;『因』「何因何緣名為色陰」〔T02 0014c10〕;『二味』「云何色味」〔T02 0014c19〕;『我慢』「云何生我慢」〔T02 0014c28〕;『疾漏盡』「疾得漏盡」〔T02 0015a06〕。經57 無獨立題句,唯「疾得漏盡」一語兼見經57〔T02 0014a03〕。頌依位次攝經57–58。

攝事分自身之嗢拕南——論擇攝本卷諸經之段,自立嗢拕南(逐字錄之,不據以改本卷之次,不據以立本卷之科):

「速通、自體、智境界、流轉、喜足行、順流、知斷相、想、立違糧。師所作等品後廣。」〔T30n1579 0780c16〕 「因、勝利、二智、愚夫分位五、二種見差別、於斯聖教等。」〔T30n1579 0785b08〕 「果、因、與受、世、愛、及繫。」〔T30n1579 0789a04〕 「二品總略、三有異、勝解、斷、流轉、有性、不善清淨善清淨、善說惡說師等別。」〔T30n1579 0790c11〕 「二智并其事、樂等行轉變、請無請說經、涅槃有二種。」〔T30n1579 0793a10〕 「諍、芽、見大染、一趣、學、四怖、善說惡說中宿住念差別。」〔T30n1579 0794a01〕 「無厭患無欲、無亂問記、相、障、希奇、無因、毀、純染俱後。」〔T30n1579 0795b23〕 「少欲、自性等、記三、似正法、疑癡處所、不記、變壞、大師記、三見滿、外愚相等。」〔T30n1579 0796c09〕

論於「請無請說經」〔T30n1579 0793a11〕下自分二種契經:「復次,有二種契經。一、因請而說,二、不因請說。」〔T30n1579 0793b03〕 『經35 世尊知心念而說、不待請;經36 諸比丘請「唯願為說」而後說』——二經之形與論之二種相當,此為讀法,論未自指經35·36。

論之嗢拕南各項與本卷各經之相當,唯以論文與經文逐字同詞者為據,逐經見目十①;其外不作對應。

二、異譯對勘

本卷二十六經,《別譯雜阿含經》(大正藏第二冊第一〇〇號)未見對照經——大正注於本卷諸條之中,無一條標別譯經序;大正校注未標別譯對照。誠實記之,不另擬對照。經52 自言其文「如增一阿含經四法中說」〔T02 0012c02〕,經文之指,錄而不補。

三、經論宗依(眼)

雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身;論之於經,是擇攝而非所依。以下列攝事分本母之句與本卷經文逐字同詞者——皆論自文,並列以見其所擇攝,不謂經依論。

不與世間諍(經37)

  • 經:「我不與世間諍,世間與我諍」〔T02 0008b16〕;「世間智者言有,我亦言有」〔T02 0008b18〕
  • 論:「由四因緣,如來不與世間迷執共為怨諍」〔T30n1579 0794a03〕;「謂若世間諸聰敏者共許為有,如來於彼亦說為有」〔T30n1579 0794a16〕

盲無目者(經37·38)

  • 經:「世間盲無目者不知不見,非我咎也」〔T02 0008b28〕
  • 論:「謂諸世間有盲冥者,自於世法不能了知,如來於彼自現等覺而為開闡」〔T30n1579 0794a20〕

隨世而說(經38)

  • 經:「如世人之所知,我亦如是說」〔T02 0008c10〕
  • 論:「如彼世人假立名想,如來隨彼亦如是說」〔T30n1579 0794a24〕

種子與識住(經39)

  • 經:「彼五種子者,譬取陰俱識;地界者,譬四識住」〔T02 0009a06〕
  • 論:「一因、二緣,令後有芽當得生長」〔T30n1579 0794b06〕;「煩惱種子所隨逐識,說名為因。與因相似四種識住,說名為緣」〔T30n1579 0794b07〕

集(經41·42·58)

  • 經:「觸集是受集」〔T02 0009b22〕;「謂名色集,是名識集」〔T02 0009c18〕;「四大因、四大緣,是名色陰」〔T02 0014c11〕
  • 論:「謂憙集故、觸集故、名色集故」〔T30n1579 0779a02〕;「謂所造色因四大種,受等心法以觸為緣,所有諸識名色為緣」〔T30n1579 0797b26〕

恐怖、障礙(經43·44)

  • 經:「則生恐怖、障礙、心亂」〔T02 0010c26〕
  • 論:「由四因緣,於二處所發生恐怖,能為障礙」〔T30n1579 0794c25〕

勝、等、劣(經45)

  • 經:「起有覺、無覺、有無覺、我勝覺、我等覺、我卑覺、我知我見覺」〔T02 0011b13〕
  • 論:「謂自為勝、或等、或劣」〔T30n1579 0795b01〕

過去、未來、現在之行(經46)

  • 經:「不顧過去色,不樂著未來色,於現在色生厭、離欲、滅患、向滅」〔T02 0011c16〕
  • 論:「於過去行深生顧戀,於未來行深生欣樂,於現在行不能修行厭、離欲、滅」〔T30n1579 0795a21〕

生滅(經49)

  • 經:「知色是生滅法」〔T02 0012b02〕
  • 論:「唯於諸行安立生滅,是名中道,遠離二邊」〔T30n1579 0795c09〕

修梵行(經50)

  • 經:「世尊何故教人修諸梵行」〔T02 0012b12〕
  • 論:「何因緣故,乃於沙門喬答摩所修習梵行?」〔T30n1579 0795c12〕

有因有緣(經53)

  • 經:「有因有緣集世間,有因有緣世間集」〔T02 0012c23〕
  • 論:「謂於諸行生起因緣,滅盡因緣不了知故,由此生故,彼諸行生;由此滅故,彼諸行滅」〔T30n1579 0796b09〕

有漏、取(經55·56)

  • 經:「若色是有漏、是取」〔T02 0013b19〕
  • 論:「當知取蘊唯是有漏」〔T30n1579 0796c04〕

斷見(經57)

  • 經:「復作斷見、壞有見」〔T02 0014b06〕
  • 論:「便於涅槃發生斷見及無有見」〔T30n1579 0797a22〕

欲為根;非即非異(經58)

  • 經:「欲為根,欲集、欲生、欲觸」〔T02 0014b22〕;「非五陰即受,亦非五陰異受」〔T02 0014b25〕
  • 論:「流轉、還滅根本故者,謂欲」〔T30n1579 0797b09〕;「若即諸行是取性者,應不可滅」〔T30n1579 0797b15〕;「若異諸行有取性者,應是無為」〔T30n1579 0797b17〕

論以諸行總言五蘊,經則一一舉色與受、想、行、識;經作受陰,論作取蘊;二者詞不同處,不強作同。

四、本段釋要

本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分行擇攝即論之本母,其段落依自立之嗢拕南(目一)次第而下;以下依論之次第,列其與本卷經文同詞之段(逐字+錨),並注同詞之經。論段之中與本卷經文無同詞者,不列。

一、取與能取——五取蘊、四取、四識住(與經39·40 同詞「四取」「識住」)

「此何所取?謂五取蘊。誰能取?謂四取。云何而取?謂四識住」〔T30n1579 0780b26〕

二、無明觸與我慢(與經45 同詞「無明觸」「意界」「法界」「無明界」)

「於見相應諸無明觸所生起受妄計為我」〔T30n1579 0788a13〕 「後有意界」〔T30n1579 0788a23〕「有無明種及無明界」〔T30n1579 0788a25〕「意所緣法界」〔T30n1579 0788a26〕 「由慢故者,謂我為勝」〔T30n1579 0788b03〕

三、心住識住(與經40 同詞「識住」「轉」)

「謂唯有心住四識住,有轉有染;又唯有心斷四識住,無轉無染」〔T30n1579 0788c14〕

四、壞法(與經51 同詞「壞」)

「已滅壞故,滅壞法故,說名無常」〔T30n1579 0792a21〕

五、行轉變·無宰主(與經33·34 同詞「不令」「病」)

「本性諸行眾緣生故,不得自在,亦無宰主。若有宰主,彼一切行雖性無常,應隨所樂流轉不絕;或不令生」〔T30n1579 0793a28〕

六、請無請說經(與經35·36 之說法形相當,見目一)

「復次,有二種契經。一、因請而說,二、不因請說。」〔T30n1579 0793b03〕

七、心·意·識與三漏(與經35 同詞「心」「意」「識」「漏」)

「汝有如是心,謂久遠滅者:如是意,謂無間滅者;如是識,謂現在者」〔T30n1579 0793b16〕 「又有三漏;三漏為先,而有欲害」〔T30n1579 0793b26〕 「名入圓滿般涅槃數」〔T30n1579 0793c01〕

八、涅槃有二種——住洲渚、住歸依(與經36 同詞「洲」「依」「正觀察」「憂」「惱」)

「依止自義,名住歸依;依止他義,名住洲渚」〔T30n1579 0793c02〕 「又正觀察過去、未來、現在諸行,名正觀察一切諸行」〔T30n1579 0793b25〕 「內懷冤結,故名為憂。因茲迷亂,故名為惱」〔T30n1579 0793c21〕

九、諍(與經37·38 同詞,見目三)

「由四因緣,如來不與世間迷執共為怨諍」〔T30n1579 0794a03〕 「或時隨順世間而轉。謂阿死羅摩登祇等,依少事業以自存活;然諸世人,為彼假立大富、大財、大食名想」〔T30n1579 0794a22〕 「又如一事,於一國土假立名想;於餘國土,即於此事立餘名想。如來隨彼亦如是說」〔T30n1579 0794a25〕

十、芽(與經39 同詞「種子」「識住」「喜貪」之「貪」)

「一因、二緣,令後有芽當得生長」〔T30n1579 0794b06〕 「與因相似四種識住,說名為緣。又由憙貪滋潤其識」〔T30n1579 0794b07〕

十一、見大染·一趣——五種行相觀察諸行(與經41 同詞「集」「味」「患」「離」之觀)

「云何名為五種行相,觀察諸行?一者、觀察諸行自性;二者、觀察諸行因緣;三者、觀察雜染因緣;四者、觀察清淨因緣;五者、觀察清淨。」〔T30n1579 0794c14〕

十二、四怖(與經43·44 同詞「恐怖」「障礙」,見目三)

「謂由二種諸行變壞差別生起」〔T30n1579 0795a03〕 「即於所愛已變壞中,欣彼重生,起顧戀行相」〔T30n1579 0795a07〕

十三、善說惡說中宿住念差別(與經46 之「宿命智」相當;經作「宿命」,論作「宿住隨念」〔T30n1579 0795a14〕)

「謂惡說法者宿住隨念」〔T30n1579 0795a15〕 「於過去行深生顧戀,於未來行深生欣樂,於現在行不能修行厭、離欲、滅」〔T30n1579 0795a21〕

十四、無厭患無欲——二信者(與經47·48 同詞「信」)

「有二信者」〔T30n1579 0795b25〕 「然於諸行不觀過患,不厭離住」〔T30n1579 0795b27〕 「二、捨離家法趣於非家有淨信者」〔T30n1579 0795b28〕

十五、無亂問記(與經49·50 同詞「生滅」「梵行」)

「若有淨信、或諸外道來請問時,能無亂記。謂依中道,於諸行中問生滅時」〔T30n1579 0795c04〕 「何因緣故,乃於沙門喬答摩所修習梵行?」〔T30n1579 0795c12〕 「若為諸行厭離欲滅而修習者」〔T30n1579 0795c16〕

十六、大師相·法教相·無因(與經53 同詞「如來」「初、中、後善」「因」「緣」)

「大師相者,謂薄伽梵,是真如來應正等覺,乃至世尊」〔T30n1579 0796a26〕 「法教相者,謂說正法初中後善」〔T30n1579 0796a28〕 「謂於諸行生起因緣,滅盡因緣不了知故,由此生故,彼諸行生;由此滅故,彼諸行滅」〔T30n1579 0796b09〕

十七、毀(與經54 同詞「有」「無」「壞」)

「有者定有,無者定無;無不可生,有不可滅」〔T30n1579 0796b12〕

十八、純染俱後——蘊與取蘊(與經55·56 同詞「有漏」「無漏」「取」)

「當知十一種相總攝諸行,立為行聚。應知聚義是其蘊義。又由一向雜染因緣增上力故,建立取蘊。當知取蘊唯是有漏」〔T30n1579 0796c02〕 「建立總蘊。當知此蘊通漏無漏」〔T30n1579 0796c05〕

十九、少欲·三見滿(與經57 同詞「少」「斷見」「漏盡」)

「由三種相,如來心入少欲住中」〔T30n1579 0796c11〕 「謂見取所攝,無明觸生受為緣愛」〔T30n1579 0797a10〕 「便於涅槃發生斷見及無有見」〔T30n1579 0797a22〕 「無間證得諸漏永盡」〔T30n1579 0797b05〕

二十、如理問記五相(與經58 同詞「欲」「取」「四大」「觸」「名色」「我慢」,見目三)

「流轉、還滅根本故者,謂欲」〔T30n1579 0797b09〕 「唯欲貪取得斷滅故」〔T30n1579 0797b15〕 「彼作是念:願我來世當成此行」〔T30n1579 0797b22〕 「謂所造色因四大種,受等心法以觸為緣,所有諸識名色為緣」〔T30n1579 0797b26〕 「發生我慢」〔T30n1579 0797b29〕

二十一、破有我論(與經58 異比丘「若無我者,作無我業,於未來世,誰當受報?」〔T02 0015a12〕之疑相當)

「謂我有行,行是我所,我在行中」〔T30n1579 0800b02〕

經42「七處善」「三種觀義」、經40「封滯」、經45「六觸入處」、經52 全經:論於上列諸段中未見與之同詞之句,誠實記之,不以義近而列。

五、諸家異釋

本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏;攝事分為唯一之鏡,一家之說,無可分欄。

六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)

卷第一已立之名相(色·受·想·行·識、五受陰、無常、苦、非我、厭離、喜貪、心解脫、梵行、如實知、欲貪、離欲、味·患·離、我慢、涅槃、變易法、集·滅·道跡等),本卷不重出;以下唯列本卷新見者。

名相本卷首見(逐字)錨攝事分
陰·受陰「我今當說陰及受陰」〔T02 0013b14〕「當知十一種相總攝諸行,立為行聚。應知聚義是其蘊義。又由一向雜染因緣增上力故,建立取蘊。當知取蘊唯是有漏」〔T30n1579 0796c02〕
心·意·識「此心、此意、此識」〔T02 0008a08〕「汝有如是心,謂久遠滅者:如是意,謂無間滅者;如是識,謂現在者」〔T30n1579 0793b16〕
漏「不起諸漏」〔T02 0008a03〕「又有三漏;三漏為先,而有欲害」〔T30n1579 0793b26〕
般涅槃「安樂住已,得般涅槃」〔T02 0008a17〕「名入圓滿般涅槃數」〔T30n1579 0793c01〕
洲·依「住於自洲,住於自依」〔T02 0008a22〕「依止自義,名住歸依;依止他義,名住洲渚」〔T30n1579 0793c02〕
憂悲惱苦「何因生憂悲惱苦」〔T02 0008a25〕論作愁、歎、苦、憂、惱:「由可愛事無常轉變,悲傷心慼,故名為愁」〔T30n1579 0793c19〕;「內懷冤結,故名為憂。因茲迷亂,故名為惱」〔T30n1579 0793c21〕
世間世間法「有世間世間法」〔T02 0008b26〕論未立此名;論有「謂諸世間有盲冥者,自於世法不能了知」〔T30n1579 0794a20〕
種子「有五種種子」〔T02 0008c27〕「煩惱種子所隨逐識,說名為因」〔T30n1579 0794b07〕
識住·四識住「地界者,譬四識住」〔T02 0009a06〕「與因相似四種識住,說名為緣」〔T30n1579 0794b07〕;「云何而取?謂四識住」〔T30n1579 0780b27〕
四取「水界者,譬貪喜四取攀緣識住」〔T02 0009a07〕「復有四取。謂於欲、見、戒禁、我語所有欲貪」〔T30n1579 0788c16〕
攀緣同上〔T02 0009a07〕論未釋其名;論有「數數攀緣,順流漂溺」〔T30n1579 0782c15〕
封滯「於色封滯意生縛斷」〔T02 0009a14〕論未見此名
四大·四大造色「一切四大及四大造色」〔T02 0009b12〕「謂所造色因四大種」〔T30n1579 0797b26〕
六受身·六想身·六思身·六識身「有六受身」〔T02 0009b20〕論未立此名;論有「當知復有六種受界、想界、行界」〔T30n1579 0789a20〕
名色「謂名色集」〔T02 0009c18〕「謂憙集故、觸集故、名色集故」〔T30n1579 0779a02〕
苦邊「是名苦邊」〔T02 0010a01〕「名已作苦邊」〔T30n1579 0778a10〕
七處善·三種觀義「有七處善、三種觀義」〔T02 0010a05〕論未見此名
漏盡·無漏「盡於此法得漏盡,得無漏」〔T02 0010a06〕「無間證得諸漏永盡」〔T30n1579 0797b05〕
心解脫·慧解脫「心解脫、慧解脫」〔T02 0010a06〕論未逐一釋其名
八聖道「謂八聖道」〔T02 0010a16〕論未逐支釋;論有「法謂正見前行聖道」〔T30n1579 0796a14〕
陰·界·入「觀察陰、界、入」〔T02 0010c12〕論未釋此三名
六觸入處「六觸入處所觸故」〔T02 0011b09〕論未見此名
意界·法界·無明界「有意界、法界、無明界」〔T02 0011b12〕「後有意界」〔T30n1579 0788a23〕;「意所緣法界」〔T30n1579 0788a26〕;「有無明種及無明界」〔T30n1579 0788a25〕
無明觸「無明觸故」〔T02 0011b13〕「於見相應諸無明觸所生起受妄計為我」〔T30n1579 0788a13〕
宿命智「宿命智自識種種宿命」〔T02 0011b24〕論作「宿住隨念」〔T30n1579 0795a14〕:「謂惡說法者宿住隨念」〔T30n1579 0795a15〕
生滅「於何等法知其生滅」〔T02 0012a29〕「唯於諸行安立生滅,是名中道,遠離二邊」〔T30n1579 0795c09〕
壞法·不壞法「我今為汝說壞、不壞法」〔T02 0012b26〕「已滅壞故,滅壞法故,說名無常」〔T30n1579 0792a21〕
有漏·無漏「我今當說有漏、無漏法」〔T02 0013b25〕「當知取蘊唯是有漏」〔T30n1579 0796c04〕;「建立總蘊。當知此蘊通漏無漏」〔T30n1579 0796c05〕
四念處·四正勤·四如意足·五根·五力·七覺分·八聖道分「所謂四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分」〔T02 0014a07〕論作念住、正斷、神足、根、力、覺支、道支:「觀察事者,謂四念住」〔T30n1579 0781a17〕;「捨取事者,謂四正斷」〔T30n1579 0781a19〕;「出受事者,謂四神足」〔T30n1579 0781a20〕;「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」〔T30n1579 0781a22〕
有為「無常、有為、心緣起法」〔T02 0014a20〕「諸業、煩惱所集成故,說名有為」〔T30n1579 0792a21〕
斷見「復作斷見、壞有見」〔T02 0014b06〕「便於涅槃發生斷見及無有見」〔T30n1579 0797a22〕
無明㲉「在無明㲉起惡邪見」〔T02 0015a11〕「餘無明㲉所纏裹故」〔T30n1579 0781a26〕;「令有學法破無明㲉,趣無學地」〔T30n1579 0781b04〕

本卷名相皆漢語;大正注於經中名目所附之巴利對音,見目十②末;攝事分於此段不出梵形,今不代擬。

七、譬喻·修辭

經文之譬喻三處:

  1. 一器異名(經38)——「譬如一器,有一處人,名為揵茨,有名鉢,有名匕匕羅,有名遮留,有名毘悉多,有名婆闍那,有名薩牢」〔T02 0008c12〕。一器隨方土而異其名,佛隨世人之所知而說。
  2. 五種種子(經39)——「有五種種子。何等為五?謂根種子、莖種子、節種子、自落種子、實種子」〔T02 0008c27〕;經自合其譬:「彼五種子者,譬取陰俱識;地界者,譬四識住;水界者,譬貪喜四取攀緣識住」〔T02 0009a06〕。
  3. 四喻(經54·婆羅門之讚語)——「譬如有人溺水能救,獲囚能救,迷方示路,闇惠明燈」〔T02 0013b08〕。

論之譬喻(非經文所有,錄以備考,不與經文相混)——攝事分於「芽」〔T30n1579 0794a01〕段以芽喻後有:「一因、二緣,令後有芽當得生長」〔T30n1579 0794b06〕;又以明燈喻:「如闇中色,明燈生時不壞此色」〔T30n1579 0793a18〕。

定型句:

句逐字(首見)錨所在
經首「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤」〔T02 0007b22〕經52 外,二十五經皆以「如是我聞」起;經53·55 作「佛在」
自證「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」〔T02 0007c10〕經33·34·39·42·46·47·58 具全式;經53 為婆羅門所聞之讚語
經尾·佛說「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。」〔T02 0007c11〕經33–49·51·55–58
經尾·阿難「尊者阿難聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。」〔T02 0012b24〕經50
經尾·婆羅門「諸婆羅門聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,禮足而去。」〔T02 0013a15〕經53;經54 作「毘迦多魯迦婆羅門聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,即從坐起,禮足而去」〔T02 0013b11〕
證果「餘五比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫」〔T02 0008a02〕經34;經35「三正士不起諸漏」〔T02 0008a18〕;經36「十六比丘不生諸漏」〔T02 0008b10〕;經46·58「眾多比丘不起諸漏」〔T02 0012a04〕
問者之應「善哉所說,歡喜隨喜。」〔T02 0014c03〕經58 一比丘每得一答之應語

反覆與略說之結構:

  1. 五蘊反覆——每一法先說「色」,次以「受、想、行、識亦復如是」一句攝其餘,如經33「受、想、行、識亦復如是」〔T02 0007b27〕;經41·42 則五蘊逐一寫全。
  2. 乃至——經38「乃至不知不見」〔T02 0008c20〕、經40「乃至非境界故」〔T02 0009b02〕、經42「正見乃至正定」〔T02 0010a29〕、經57「如前所說,乃至我慢」〔T02 0014b09〕,以「乃至」略其中段。
  3. 經57 之省文——經57 自「心緣起法」以下,以「……」相連二十一處,逐一舉色、受、想、行、識之我、我所、在我、我在:「如是觀者,而見色是我」〔T02 0014a21〕。底本之省文照錄,不補。
  4. 全經略說——經52:「鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說」〔T02 0012c02〕。

問答型:「於意云何?」之反問、「白佛」之應答為經33·34·54 之常式,如「比丘!於意云何?色為是常、為無常耶?」〔T02 0007b27〕;經58 世尊以「云何比丘!色為常耶?」〔T02 0015a17〕發問;經58 之問以「更有所問」〔T02 0014c04〕相續。

攝頌之體:四首皆在底本作二行,每行十字;頌只舉經之名目,不述經義,一名或攝一經,或攝數經(「二繫著」「二信」「二阿難」)。

八、徵引承衍

  • 攝事分行擇攝之擇攝——本卷經文為攝事分所擇攝之處,逐字已列於目三、目四、目十①;此處只列錨:〔T30n1579 0779a02〕〔T30n1579 0780b26〕〔T30n1579 0788a13〕〔T30n1579 0788c14〕〔T30n1579 0792a21〕〔T30n1579 0793a28〕〔T30n1579 0793b16〕〔T30n1579 0793c02〕〔T30n1579 0794a03〕〔T30n1579 0794a22〕〔T30n1579 0794b06〕〔T30n1579 0794c14〕〔T30n1579 0794c25〕〔T30n1579 0795a21〕〔T30n1579 0795b25〕〔T30n1579 0795c04〕〔T30n1579 0796a26〕〔T30n1579 0796b09〕〔T30n1579 0796b12〕〔T30n1579 0796c02〕〔T30n1579 0797a22〕〔T30n1579 0797b09〕〔T30n1579 0797b26〕。
  • 攝頌之承衍——攝事分以「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布」〔T30n1579 0772c15〕說攝頌之所由;論自身擇攝諸經,亦各以嗢拕南起段(目一)。
  • 他經論之稱引——『《阿毘達磨俱舍論》分別賢聖品稱契經以種子喻有取識、以地界喻四識住,並舉「七處善」之名』;此為讀法,今不錄彼論逐字,待以彼論之文覈其錨後再入。

九、校本定位

大正藏校記於本卷共七十條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【磧-CB】【北藏-CB】為今行校本所記;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;並錄不判):

#錨今行字異讀
010007c13㮈【宋】【元】【明】柰
020008a08誡【宋】戒
030008a09色【元】【明】以
040008a12(無)【大】正住不比丘白佛不也;【宋】【元】【明】無
050008a13(無)【大】世尊佛告比丘善哉善哉色是無常變易;【宋】【元】【明】無
060008a23住於【宋】【元】【明】無
070008a26因【大】四
080008b01色【宋】【元】【明】色色
090008b06苦【大】已
100008c06已【大】己
110008c14彼【宋】【元】【明】彼彼
120009a12生【明】坐
130009a17縛【大】觸
140009a17縛【大】觸
150009b04離【宋】【元】【明】無
160009b04淨【宋】【元】【明】涼
170009b22如【宋】【元】【明】無
180009c14若【宋】【元】【明】若於
190009c16識【宋】【元】【明】識六識
200009c26入【宋】【元】【明】人
210010a14愛【宋】【元】【明】受
220010a14喜【宋】【元】【明】喜樂
230010a15愛【宋】【元】【明】受
240010b03若受【大】若;【宋】【元】【明】若受
250011a02不【宋】【元】【明】無
260011a04色【宋】【元】【明】已
270011a10是名不取著【元】【明】無
280011a17愛【宋】【元】【明】受
290011a23愛【宋】【元】【明】受
300011b06識【宋】【元】【明】無
310011b09長【元】【明】增長
320011b14覺【宋】【元】【明】無
330011b23色【宋】【元】【明】色受陰
340011b27閡【宋】【元】【明】礙
350011b27何【大】指;【明】相
360011b27閡【宋】【元】【明】礙
370011b28飢【明】餓
380011b29閡【宋】【元】【明】礙
390011c24滅【宋】【元】【明】無
400012a05比【大】諸
410012a15脫【宋】【元】【明】脫離欲
420012c09到【宋】【元】【明】到此
430012c09婆【宋】娑;【元】【明】薩
440012c18杖枝【宋】【元】【明】金杖
450012c20不【宋】【元】【明】否
460013a06如實【宋】【元】【明】無
470013a17㮈【宋】【元】【明】柰
480013b07言【宋】【元】【明】無
490013b09囚【大】彼;【宋】【元】囚;【明】泅
500013b09惠【大】慧;【宋】【元】【明】惠
510013b12坐【宋】【元】【明】座
520013b13㮈【宋】【元】【明】柰
530013b24㮈【宋】【元】【明】柰
540013b27恚;如是【宋】恚;【元】【明】恚是名
550013b27受、想、行、識,有漏、是取,彼識能生愛、恚【宋】無
560013c02貪【元】【明】愛
570013c05信【宋】住
580013c06陰【大】除
590013c17滅【宋】【元】【明】無
600013c20聞【宋】【元】【明】問
610013c20所【宋】【元】【明】處
620013c23當知【大】知;【宋】【元】【明】當知
630013c28人【明】入
640014a20愛【大】行
650014a20行【大】受
660014b10說此【大】說;【宋】【元】【明】說此
670014b16坐【磧-CB】【北藏-CB】座
680015a06疾【大】盡
690015a15智【宋】【元】【明】智無
700015a15色【宋】無

可記者八事(並錄不判;異讀依目九之式記於版本號下):

  1. 經35 之廿五字(#04·#05)——大正藏底本於 0008a12–13 二行多廿五字(【大】正住不比丘白佛不也;【大】世尊佛告比丘善哉善哉色是無常變易),三本無之,今行亦不取;今行 0008a13 行遂空。底本此處似前文之重出,並錄不判。
  2. 經36「因」「苦」(#07·#09)——經36「何因生憂悲惱苦」之「因」〔T02 0008a25〕,【大】作四;「知色是無常、苦、變易」之「苦」〔T02 0008b06〕,【大】作已。
  3. 經39「縛」(#13·#14)——「於行封滯意生縛斷」〔T02 0009a17〕之「縛」二處,【大】作觸。
  4. 經46「何所閡」之「何」(#35)——今行作「何」,【大】作指,【明】作相(0011b27);下文「何所覺」〔T02 0011c02〕「何所想」〔T02 0011c04〕「何所識」〔T02 0011c09〕皆作「何」。
  5. 經53「婆羅聚落」(#43)——今行作「婆」,【宋】作娑,【元】【明】作薩(0012c09);同經先作「薩羅聚落」〔T02 0012c05〕,二處字異,並錄。
  6. 經54「獲囚」「闇惠」(#49·#50)——「獲囚能救」之「囚」,【大】作彼,【明】作泅;「闇惠明燈」之「惠」,【大】作慧(0013b09)。
  7. 經56【宋】闕文(#54·#55)——「受、想、行、識,有漏、是取,彼識能生愛、恚」〔T02 0013b27〕一句,【宋】本無。
  8. 攝頌三與經57·58 之字——攝頌三「二信」之「信」(#57),【宋】作住;「世間陰」之「陰」(#58),【大】作除(0013c06),大正注另記「除恐陰」(0013c06),今行從「陰」。經57「彼觸、受、愛、行」〔T02 0014a20〕之「愛」「行」(#64·#65),【大】作行、受;經58「疾得漏盡」〔T02 0015a06〕之「疾」(#68),【大】作盡。

gaiji:本卷底本造字標記六處、三字,皆已有字面內文,非缺字:㮈(0007c13、0013a17、0013b13、0013b24,波羅㮈)、㝹(0008a06,阿㝹律陀)、㲉(0015a12,無明㲉)。照錄不正字。 夾註:本卷無。 攝頌之行式:四首攝頌在底本皆二行,每行十字,行中以空相隔;今錄文併每行諸句為一行,字不增減。

十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文

①攝事分本母(逐經)——唯以論文與經文逐字同詞者為據;但義近者,不列為本母。

經本母(逐字)錨同詞
33「本性諸行眾緣生故,不得自在,亦無宰主。若有宰主,彼一切行雖性無常,應隨所樂流轉不絕;或不令生」〔T30n1579 0793a28〕不令
34「本性諸行眾緣生故,不得自在,亦無宰主。若有宰主,彼一切行雖性無常,應隨所樂流轉不絕;或不令生」〔T30n1579 0793a28〕;「彼若至疾病位」〔T30n1579 0793a25〕—不令;病
35「汝有如是心,謂久遠滅者:如是意,謂無間滅者;如是識,謂現在者」〔T30n1579 0793b16〕;「又有三漏;三漏為先,而有欲害」〔T30n1579 0793b26〕;「名入圓滿般涅槃數」〔T30n1579 0793c01〕—心·意·識;漏;般涅槃
36「又正觀察過去、未來、現在諸行,名正觀察一切諸行」〔T30n1579 0793b25〕;「依止自義,名住歸依;依止他義,名住洲渚」〔T30n1579 0793c02〕;「內懷冤結,故名為憂。因茲迷亂,故名為惱」〔T30n1579 0793c21〕—正觀察;洲·依;憂·惱
37「如來不與世間迷執共為怨諍」〔T30n1579 0794a03〕;「謂若世間諸聰敏者共許為有,如來於彼亦說為有」〔T30n1579 0794a16〕—不與世間……諍;世間……有
38「或時隨順世間而轉。謂阿死羅摩登祇等,依少事業以自存活;然諸世人,為彼假立大富、大財、大食名想」〔T30n1579 0794a22〕;「又如一事,於一國土假立名想;於餘國土,即於此事立餘名想。如來隨彼亦如是說」〔T30n1579 0794a25〕—世人;如是說
39「一因、二緣,令後有芽當得生長」〔T30n1579 0794b06〕;「與因相似四種識住,說名為緣。又由憙貪滋潤其識」〔T30n1579 0794b07〕—種子之芽;四識住;喜貪
40「謂唯有心住四識住,有轉有染;又唯有心斷四識住,無轉無染」〔T30n1579 0788c14〕;「此何所取?謂五取蘊。誰能取?謂四取。云何而取?謂四識住」〔T30n1579 0780b26〕—識住;四取
41「云何名為五種行相,觀察諸行?一者、觀察諸行自性;二者、觀察諸行因緣;三者、觀察雜染因緣;四者、觀察清淨因緣;五者、觀察清淨。」〔T30n1579 0794c14〕;「謂憙集故、觸集故、名色集故」〔T30n1579 0779a02〕—五種……觀察;觸集·名色集
42「謂憙集故、觸集故、名色集故,隨其所應,若色集、若受等集、若識集。即此三種因緣滅故,三種行滅」〔T30n1579 0779a02〕;「謂於諸行中愛味、過患、出離觀察」〔T30n1579 0773c23〕—集·滅;味·患·離
43「由四因緣,於二處所發生恐怖,能為障礙」〔T30n1579 0794c25〕;「謂由二種諸行變壞差別生起」〔T30n1579 0795a03〕—恐怖·障礙;變
44「由四因緣,於二處所發生恐怖,能為障礙」〔T30n1579 0794c25〕;「即於所愛已變壞中,欣彼重生,起顧戀行相」〔T30n1579 0795a07〕—恐怖·障礙;顧
45「於見相應諸無明觸所生起受妄計為我」〔T30n1579 0788a13〕;「後有意界」〔T30n1579 0788a23〕;「有無明種及無明界」〔T30n1579 0788a25〕;「由慢故者,謂我為勝」〔T30n1579 0788b03〕—無明觸;意界;無明界;我勝
46「於過去行深生顧戀,於未來行深生欣樂,於現在行不能修行厭、離欲、滅」〔T30n1579 0795a21〕過去·未來·現在;厭、離欲、滅
47「有二信者」〔T30n1579 0795b25〕;「然於諸行不觀過患,不厭離住」〔T30n1579 0795b27〕—信;厭離住
48「二、捨離家法趣於非家有淨信者」〔T30n1579 0795b28〕;「諸善男子淨信出家」〔T30n1579 0791c06〕—非家;善男子……出家
49「若有淨信、或諸外道來請問時,能無亂記。謂依中道,於諸行中問生滅時」〔T30n1579 0795c04〕;「或為大師近住弟子阿難陀等」〔T30n1579 0793b07〕—生滅;阿難
50「若有淨信、或諸外道來請問時,能無亂記。謂依中道,於諸行中問生滅時」〔T30n1579 0795c04〕;「何因緣故,乃於沙門喬答摩所修習梵行?」〔T30n1579 0795c12〕;「若為諸行厭離欲滅而修習者」〔T30n1579 0795c16〕—外道;梵行;厭離欲滅
51「已滅壞故,滅壞法故,說名無常」〔T30n1579 0792a21〕壞法
52本經未見本母直釋(經文唯一句)——
53「大師相者,謂薄伽梵,是真如來應正等覺,乃至世尊」〔T30n1579 0796a26〕;「法教相者,謂說正法初中後善」〔T30n1579 0796a28〕;「謂於諸行生起因緣,滅盡因緣不了知故,由此生故,彼諸行生;由此滅故,彼諸行滅」〔T30n1579 0796b09〕—如來……世尊;初、中、後善;因緣……集·滅
54「有者定有,無者定無;無不可生,有不可滅」〔T30n1579 0796b12〕;「如闇中色,明燈生時不壞此色」〔T30n1579 0793a18〕—有……無;闇……明燈
55「當知十一種相總攝諸行,立為行聚。應知聚義是其蘊義。又由一向雜染因緣增上力故,建立取蘊。當知取蘊唯是有漏」〔T30n1579 0796c02〕陰·受陰(蘊·取蘊);有漏
56「當知取蘊唯是有漏」〔T30n1579 0796c04〕;「建立總蘊。當知此蘊通漏無漏」〔T30n1579 0796c05〕—有漏·無漏
57「謂見取所攝,無明觸生受為緣愛」〔T30n1579 0797a10〕;「便於涅槃發生斷見及無有見」〔T30n1579 0797a22〕;「無間證得諸漏永盡」〔T30n1579 0797b05〕;「由三種相,如來心入少欲住中」〔T30n1579 0796c11〕—無明觸生愛;斷見;漏盡;少事
58「流轉、還滅根本故者,謂欲」〔T30n1579 0797b09〕;「若即諸行是取性者,應不可滅」〔T30n1579 0797b15〕;「若異諸行有取性者,應是無為」〔T30n1579 0797b17〕;「彼作是念:願我來世當成此行」〔T30n1579 0797b22〕;「謂所造色因四大種,受等心法以觸為緣,所有諸識名色為緣」〔T30n1579 0797b26〕;「發生我慢」〔T30n1579 0797b29〕;「餘無明㲉所纏裹故」〔T30n1579 0781a26〕—欲為根;即受·異受;未來;四大·觸·名色;我慢;無明㲉

②SN 座標(逐經·唯錄大正注原文):

經大正注逐字錨
33大正未對—
34「S. 22. 59. Pañca.」0007c13
35大正未對—
36「S. 22. 43. Attadīpa.」0008a21
37「S. 22. 94. Puppha(or Vaddha).」0008b15
38「cf. S. 22. 94.」0008c08
39「S. 22. 54. Bīja(種子)」0008c26
40「S. 22. 53. Upāya.」0009a27
41「S. 22. 56. Upādānam parivattaṃ.」0009b07
42大正未對—
43「S. 22. Upādāparitassanā.」0010c19
44「S. 22. 117. Bandhana.」0011a13
45「cf. S. 22. 47. Samanupassanā.」0011b01
46「S. 22. 79. Khajjani.」0011b21
47「S. 22. 146-147. Kulaputta.」0012a09
48「S. 22. 146-147. Kulaputta.」0012a18
49「S. 22. 37-38. Ānanda.」0012a27
50「S. 22. 37-38. Ānanda.」0012b10
51「S. 22. 32. Pabhaṅgu(壞).」0012b25
52大正未對—
53大正未對—
54大正未對—
55「S. 22. 48. Khandhā.」0013b13
56大正未對—
57「S. 22. 81. Pārileyya.」0013c07
58「S. 22. 82. Puṇṇamā.」0014b12

今行校本修訂列·非大正原注(不計入上表十九條,逐字錄之以備檢):

  • 經42(0010a04):今行修訂作「S. 22. 57. Sattaṭṭhāna.」;大正注原文作「. 22. 57. Sattaṭṭhāna.」,缺經集之號,故上表記大正未對。
  • 經43(0010c19):今行修訂作「S. 22. 7-8. Upādāparitassanā.」;大正注原文見上表。

大正注於經中名目另有對音之注,逐字錄之以備檢:「Bārāṇasī.」(0007c13);「鹿野苑 Migadāya.」(0007c14);「自洲 Attadīpa.」(0008a23);「自依 Attasaraṇa.」(0008a23);「世間世間法 Loke lokadhammo.」(0008b26);「受陰 Upādānakkhandha.」(0011b22);「我…色所食 Ahaṃ kho etarahi rūpena khajjāmi.」(0011c13);「Bhaddasāla.」(0013c18);「東園鹿母講堂 Pubbārāma Migāramātupāsāda.」(0014b12)。又頌一下「竹園…苦(六經)出第三卷(82-87).」(0008b13),見目一。

③別譯異文:別譯未見對照經(見目二)。

Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 2 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: the fascicle title 「雜阿含經卷第二」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 2”; the translator’s attribution 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”; twenty-six discourses (discourse numbers (33) to (58)), with four summary verses among them; and the closing title at the end of the fascicle, 「雜阿含經卷第二」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 2.” The whole fascicle comes to ten thousand four hundred and fifty-two Chinese characters. There are six dwelling places: Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park (Discourses 33, 37–51, and 57); Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the dwelling place of the sages (Discourses 34 and 54–56); the caitya, in the Bamboo Grove Monastery (Discourse 35); Mathurā, in the Parasol Mango Grove beside the Bati River (Discourse 36); the Shenshu Grove north of the village of Saluo in the country of Kośala (Discourse 53); and Śrāvastī, in the Hall of Deer Mother in the Eastern Park (Discourse 58). The speaker is in every case the World-Honored One; in Discourses 49 and 50 the World-Honored One asks first, the venerable Ānanda answers, and the World-Honored One approves; in Discourses 53 and 54 a brahmin asks. Discourse 52 is the single sentence 「鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說」—“The Yudijia Sūtra is as taught in the section on the four dharmas in the Ekottarika Āgama.” The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the mirror against which it is set is the selection on formations in the Topics of the Sūtras of the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi (fascicles eighty-five to eighty-eight)—the treatise says of itself that it is the mātṛkā of the sūtras, and it selects and gathers the sūtras in the order of its uddānas. The Taishō collation notes come to seventy, given in the ninth topic; the Pali discourse coordinates recorded in the Taishō notes come to nineteen, given in the tenth topic.


I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

The place of Fascicle 2—the head of the fascicle in the base text:

「雜阿含經卷第二」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 2”〔T02 0007b19〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0007b21〕

The closing title at the end of the fascicle likewise reads 「雜阿含經卷第二」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 2”〔T02 0015b04〕. The discourse numbers continue from (32) of Fascicle 1 and begin at (33): 「(三三)如是我聞」—“(33) Thus have I heard”〔T02 0007b22〕.

Where the name of the section comes from—the fascicle itself carries no section title. The name the five aggregates of clinging is carried over from Fascicle 1, taken from what the Compendium of Topics gives under the single aspect of 「所說」—“what is spoken”: 「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」—“as in the connected sections on the five aggregates of clinging, the six sense-bases, and causes and conditions, and the section on the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0772c20〕. The discourses of this fascicle themselves call these five 「五受陰」—“the five aggregates of clinging”〔T02 0007c07〕, and in Discourse 55 they further distinguish 「陰」—“aggregates” from 「受陰」—“aggregates of clinging”: 「我今當說陰及受陰」—“I will now teach the aggregates and the aggregates of clinging”〔T02 0013b14〕.

The dwelling places and question-and-answer types of the twenty-six discourses (the dwelling places are all verbatim from the base text; the types follow the discourses’ own 「白佛」—“said to the Buddha,” 「告」—“said to,” 「問」—“asked,” and 「答」—“answered”):

DiscourseAnchorDwelling place (verbatim)Type
33〔T02 0007b22〕「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus; the World-Honored One asks 「色為是常、為無常耶?」—“Is form permanent or impermanent?” → the bhikṣus answer
34〔T02 0007c13〕「佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」—“the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the dwelling place of the sages”The World-Honored One addresses 「餘五比丘」—“the remaining five bhikṣus”; questions and answers as in Discourse 33
35〔T02 0008a05〕「佛住支提竹園精舍」—“the Buddha was staying at the caitya, in the Bamboo Grove Monastery”The World-Honored One knows the thoughts of the three venerables and instructs them: 「世尊知彼心中所念,而為教誡」—“the World-Honored One, knowing what was in their minds, instructed them”
36〔T02 0008a21〕「佛住摩偷羅國跋提河側傘蓋菴羅樹園」—“the Buddha was staying at Mathurā, in the Parasol Mango Grove beside the Bati River”The World-Honored One first raises a question → the bhikṣus ask him to teach: 「唯願為說!」—“May he explain it for us!” → the World-Honored One answers
37–48from 〔T02 0008b15〕「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (in Discourse 43 the bhikṣus say to the Buddha 「唯然,受教!」—“Yes, we receive your teaching!”)
49〔T02 0012a27〕As aboveThe World-Honored One asks 「尊者阿難」—“the venerable Ānanda” → Ānanda answers → the World-Honored One approves: 「善哉!善哉!應如是答」—“Good! Good! That is how you should answer”
50〔T02 0012b10〕As aboveSame type as Discourse 49
51〔T02 0012b25〕As aboveThe World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus
52〔T02 0012c02〕(the discourse has no dwelling-place sentence)Abbreviated: 「鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說」—“The Yudijia Sūtra is as taught in the section on the four dharmas in the Ekottarika Āgama”
53〔T02 0012c04〕「佛在拘薩羅國人間遊行,於薩羅聚落村北申恕林中住」—“the Buddha was wandering among the people in the country of Kośala, and was staying in the Shenshu Grove north of the village of Saluo” (the discourse also reads 「到婆羅聚落村北申恕林中住」—“had come to stay in the Shenshu Grove north of the village of Poluo”〔T02 0012c09〕)A brahmin village chief of a great clan asks → the Buddha answers
54〔T02 0013a17〕「佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」—“the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the dwelling place of the sages”A brahmin of the village of Pijiaduolujia asks → the Buddha 「且置」—“sets aside” his question and asks in return → the brahmin answers
55〔T02 0013b13〕「佛在波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」—“the Buddha was at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the dwelling place of the sages”The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus
56〔T02 0013b24〕「佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」—“the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the dwelling place of the sages”The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus
57〔T02 0013c07〕「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”; the World-Honored One later comes to 「半闍國波陀聚落,人所守護林中跋陀薩羅樹下」—“the village of Botuo in the country of Banshe, beneath a Batuosaluo tree in the Grove Guarded by People”〔T02 0013c21〕A bhikṣu of the Antuo Grove speaks with Ānanda → many bhikṣus speak with Ānanda → a bhikṣu in the assembly thinks 「云何知、云何見,疾得漏盡?」—“Knowing how, seeing how, can one swiftly attain the ending of outflows?” → the World-Honored One knows the thought and addresses the bhikṣus
58〔T02 0014b12〕「佛住舍衛國東園鹿母講堂」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Hall of Deer Mother in the Eastern Park”One bhikṣu asks in succession (「更有所問」—“I have a further question” occurs six times in all) → the World-Honored One answers each question; 「異比丘」—“another bhikṣu” in the assembly thinks a wrong view → the World-Honored One knows the thought and addresses the bhikṣus

The speakers of Discourses 49 and 50—in these discourses the answer comes from the mouth of the venerable Ānanda, and is settled by the World-Honored One’s approval: Ānanda answers 「知色是生滅法,知受、想、行、識是生滅法」—“know that form is a dharma of arising and ceasing; know that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are dharmas of arising and ceasing”〔T02 0012b02〕, and the World-Honored One then says 「善哉!善哉!應如是答」—“Good! Good! That is how you should answer”〔T02 0012b05〕. Discourse 50 ends with 「尊者阿難聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“the venerable Ānanda, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0012b24〕, not with the 「諸比丘」—“bhikṣus” of the other discourses.

The thoughts in Discourses 57 and 58—in both discourses a bhikṣu forms a thought in his mind, not spoken aloud, and the World-Honored One knows it: Discourse 57, 「爾時,座中有一比丘作是念」—“at that time a bhikṣu in the assembly thought”〔T02 0014a02〕; Discourse 58, 「會中復有異比丘,鈍根無知」—“there was in the assembly another bhikṣu, dull of faculties and without understanding”〔T02 0015a11〕. In Discourse 58 the one who asks and the one who gives rise to the wrong view are two persons; the discourse distinguishes them with 「復有異比丘」—“there was another bhikṣu.”

The abbreviation of Discourse 52—the whole discourse is only 「鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說」—“The Yudijia Sūtra is as taught in the section on the four dharmas in the Ekottarika Āgama”〔T02 0012c02〕. The discourse itself points to its text as being elsewhere, and this fascicle does not carry that text; it is not supplied here from another discourse.

The four summary verses—the four summary verses of this fascicle each stand after the discourses they gather:

Summary verseAnchorVerbatimGathers
One〔T02 0008b13〕「竹園、毘舍離清淨、正觀察」—“Bamboo Grove, Vaiśālī purified, right contemplation” 「無常、苦、非我五、三、與十六」—“impermanent, suffering, not self; five, three, and sixteen”Discourses 33–36
Two〔T02 0012a07〕「我、卑下、種子封滯、五轉、七」—“I, lowly, seeds; obstruction and stagnation, the five turnings, seven” 「二繫著及覺三世陰世食」—“two bound and attached, and the senses; the aggregates in three times, eaten by the world”Discourses 37–46
Three〔T02 0013c05〕「二信、二阿難壞法、欝低迦」—“two faithful, two Ānanda; perishable, Yudijia” 「婆羅及世間陰、漏、無漏法」—“brahmin, and the world; aggregates, with outflows, without outflows”Discourses 47–56
Four〔T02 0015b02〕「陰、根、陰即受二陰共相關」—“aggregates, root, the aggregates are the clinging; two aggregates related” 「名字、因、二味我慢、疾漏盡」—“name, cause, two gratifications; conceit, swift ending of outflows”Discourses 57–58

Where the summary verses come from, the Compendium of Topics states plainly that they were set by the compilers:

「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布。」—“The later compilers, so that the holy teaching might long endure, composed uddāna verses and set them in order as was fitting.”〔T30n1579 0772c15〕

What each name in the verses gathers (all are readings, raised in single corner brackets as pointers; they rest on the same words in the discourses, and where there are no such words, on position):

  1. Verse one—Bamboo Grove is Discourse 35, 「佛住支提竹園精舍」—“the Buddha was staying at the caitya, in the Bamboo Grove Monastery”〔T02 0008a05〕; right contemplation is Discourse 36, 「當正觀察」—“you should contemplate rightly”〔T02 0008a24〕; impermanent, suffering, not self is the questions and answers of Discourses 33 and 34; five is Discourse 34, 「餘五比丘」—“the remaining five bhikṣus”〔T02 0008a02〕; three is Discourse 35, 「三正士」—“three venerables”〔T02 0008a06〕; and sixteen is Discourse 36, 「十六比丘」—“sixteen bhikṣus”〔T02 0008b10〕. What the line Vaiśālī purified refers to in the verse cannot be determined (not found: searching the discourses of this fascicle throughout for 「毘舍離」—“Vaiśālī,” it appears only in the line of the verse itself). Under this verse the Taishō has a note, recorded verbatim: 「竹園…苦(六經)出第三卷(82-87).」—“Bamboo Grove … suffering (six discourses) come from the third fascicle (82–87).” (0008b13); the six discourses the note points to are not in this fascicle, and the note is not used to change the order of this fascicle.
  2. Verse two—I is Discourse 37, 「我不與世間諍」—“I do not quarrel with the world”〔T02 0008b16〕; lowly is Discourse 38, 「卑下業」—“lowly work”〔T02 0008c09〕; seeds is Discourse 39, 「有五種種子」—“there are five kinds of seed”〔T02 0008c27〕; obstruction and stagnation is Discourse 40, 「封滯者不解脫」—“one who is obstructed and stagnant is not liberated”〔T02 0009a28〕; the five turnings falls by position on Discourse 41—the text of Discourse 41 has no word 「轉」—“turning,” only 「五種如實知」—“know as it really is in five ways”〔T02 0009b09〕; seven is Discourse 42, 「七處善」—“seven skilful points”〔T02 0010a05〕; two bound and attached is Discourse 43, 「取故生著」—“because of clinging, attachment arises”〔T02 0010c20〕, and Discourse 44, 「若生則繫著」—“if it arises, one is bound and attached”〔T02 0011a14〕; and the senses is Discourse 45, 「起苦樂覺」—“comes to the sense of pain and pleasure”〔T02 0011b10〕; the aggregates in three times, eaten by the world is Discourse 46, 「已識、當識、今識」—“have recognized, will recognize, and now recognize”〔T02 0011b24〕 and 「為現在色所食」—“eaten by present form”〔T02 0011c13〕.
  3. Verse three—two faithful is Discourse 47, 「信心善男子應」—“a faithful son of good family should”〔T02 0012a10〕, and Discourse 48, 「信心善男子正信」—“a faithful son of good family, with right faith”〔T02 0012a19〕; two Ānanda is Discourses 49 and 50, 「告尊者阿難曰」—“said to the venerable Ānanda”〔T02 0012a28〕; perishable is Discourse 51, 「壞法」—“the perishable”〔T02 0012b27〕; Yudijia is Discourse 52, where the verse writes 「欝」 and the discourse 「鬱」〔T02 0012c02〕; brahmin and the world fall by position on Discourses 53 and 54—both discourses have a brahmin, while the word 「世間」—“the world” appears, of the two, only in Discourse 53, 「有因有緣集世間」—“with cause and with condition the world arises”〔T02 0012c23〕, and the text of Discourse 54 does not have it; position and wording disagree, and this is recorded without a ruling; aggregates is Discourse 55, 「陰及受陰」—“the aggregates and the aggregates of clinging”〔T02 0013b15〕; with outflows, without outflows is Discourse 56, 「有漏、無漏法」—“things with outflows and things without outflows”〔T02 0013b26〕.
  4. Verse four—all nine names fall on Discourse 58: aggregates, 「有五受陰」—“there are five aggregates of clinging”〔T02 0014b14〕; root, 「以何為根」—“what is their root?”〔T02 0014b20〕; the aggregates are the clinging, 「陰即受」—“are the aggregates the clinging”〔T02 0014b24〕; two aggregates related, 「有二陰相關耶」—“are two aggregates related to each other?”〔T02 0014b28〕; name, 「云何名陰」—“what is called an aggregate?”〔T02 0014c04〕; cause, 「何因何緣名為色陰」—“by what cause and what condition is it called the aggregate of form?”〔T02 0014c10〕; two gratifications, 「云何色味」—“what is the gratification of form?”〔T02 0014c19〕; conceit, 「云何生我慢」—“how does conceit arise?”〔T02 0014c28〕; swift ending of outflows, 「疾得漏盡」—“swiftly attain the ending of outflows”〔T02 0015a06〕. Discourse 57 has no line of its own; only the words 「疾得漏盡」—“swiftly attain the ending of outflows” also appear in Discourse 57〔T02 0014a03〕. By position the verse gathers Discourses 57–58.

The Compendium of Topics’ own uddānas—in the passages where the treatise selects and gathers the discourses of this fascicle, it sets up uddānas of its own (recorded verbatim; they are not used to change the order of this fascicle, nor to set up an outline for it):

「速通、自體、智境界、流轉、喜足行、順流、知斷相、想、立違糧。師所作等品後廣。」—“Swift penetration, own-nature, the sphere of knowledge, turning, contented practice, going with the stream, the marks of knowing and abandoning, perception, establishing the provisions that counter them. What the Teacher does and the rest—the later chapters at length.”〔T30n1579 0780c16〕 「因、勝利、二智、愚夫分位五、二種見差別、於斯聖教等。」—“Cause, benefits, two knowledges, the five stages of the foolish, the distinctions of two kinds of view, in this holy teaching, and the rest.”〔T30n1579 0785b08〕 「果、因、與受、世、愛、及繫。」—“Fruit, cause, and feeling, the world, craving, and bondage.”〔T30n1579 0789a04〕 「二品總略、三有異、勝解、斷、流轉、有性、不善清淨善清淨、善說惡說師等別。」—“Two chapters in summary, the three that differ, resolve, abandonment, turning, the nature of existence, not well purified and well purified, the distinctions of teachers who speak well and who speak badly, and the rest.”〔T30n1579 0790c11〕 「二智并其事、樂等行轉變、請無請說經、涅槃有二種。」—“Two knowledges together with their objects, the changing of formations such as pleasure, discourses spoken on request and without request, nirvāṇa of two kinds.”〔T30n1579 0793a10〕 「諍、芽、見大染、一趣、學、四怖、善說惡說中宿住念差別。」—“Quarrel, sprout, seeing great defilement, the one destination, training, the four fears, the distinctions of the recollection of former abodes among those who speak well and who speak badly.”〔T30n1579 0794a01〕 「無厭患無欲、無亂問記、相、障、希奇、無因、毀、純染俱後。」—“Without weariness and without freedom from desire, answering questions without confusion, marks, obstacles, the wondrous, without cause, disparagement, pure defilement, both, and the last.”〔T30n1579 0795b23〕 「少欲、自性等、記三、似正法、疑癡處所、不記、變壞、大師記、三見滿、外愚相等。」—“Few wishes, own-nature and the rest, the three answers, the semblance of the true Dharma, the places of doubt and delusion, not answering, change and decay, the great Teacher’s answer, the fulfillment of the three views, the marks of outsiders and the foolish, and the rest.”〔T30n1579 0796c09〕

Under 「請無請說經」—“discourses spoken on request and without request”〔T30n1579 0793a11〕 the treatise itself divides discourses into two kinds: 「復次,有二種契經。一、因請而說,二、不因請說。」—“Further, there are two kinds of discourse: first, spoken because of a request; second, spoken not because of a request.”〔T30n1579 0793b03〕 In Discourse 35 the World-Honored One knows the thought and speaks without waiting to be asked; in Discourse 36 the bhikṣus ask 「唯願為說」—“may he explain it for us,” and only then does he speak—the forms of these two discourses correspond to the treatise’s two kinds; this is a reading, and the treatise does not itself point to Discourses 35 and 36.

The correspondence between the items of the treatise’s uddānas and the discourses of this fascicle rests only on places where the treatise’s words and the discourse’s words are the same words; discourse by discourse, see part ① of the tenth topic. Beyond that, no correspondence is drawn.

II. Collation with the Alternate Translations

For the twenty-six discourses of this fascicle, no corresponding discourse is found in the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama (Taishō vol. 2, no. 100)—among the Taishō notes on the discourses of this fascicle, not one marks a discourse number of the alternate translation, and the Taishō collation notes mark no corresponding discourse in the alternate translation. This is recorded honestly; no correspondence is proposed in its place. Discourse 52 says of itself that its text is 「如增一阿含經四法中說」—“as taught in the section on the four dharmas in the Ekottarika Āgama”〔T02 0012c02〕; what the discourse points to is recorded, not supplied.

III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)

The Saṃyukta Āgama is what the Buddha and his disciples spoke, and its ground is the sūtra itself; the treatise stands to the sūtra as a selection and gathering, not as its ground. Listed below are the sentences of the mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics that share the same words with the discourses of this fascicle—all in the treatise’s own words, set side by side to show what it selects and gathers, not to say that the sūtra rests on the treatise.

Not quarrelling with the world (Discourse 37)

  • Sūtra: 「我不與世間諍,世間與我諍」—“I do not quarrel with the world; it is the world that quarrels with me”〔T02 0008b16〕; 「世間智者言有,我亦言有」—“what the wise of the world say exists, I too say exists”〔T02 0008b18〕
  • Treatise: 「由四因緣,如來不與世間迷執共為怨諍」—“For four reasons the Tathāgata does not quarrel in enmity with the deluded attachments of the world”〔T30n1579 0794a03〕; 「謂若世間諸聰敏者共許為有,如來於彼亦說為有」—“that is, what the clever of the world agree exists, the Tathāgata too says exists”〔T30n1579 0794a16〕

The blind and eyeless (Discourses 37 and 38)

  • Sūtra: 「世間盲無目者不知不見,非我咎也」—“that the blind and eyeless of the world do not know it and do not see it is no fault of mine”〔T02 0008b28〕
  • Treatise: 「謂諸世間有盲冥者,自於世法不能了知,如來於彼自現等覺而為開闡」—“that is, there are those in the world who are blind and in the dark, who cannot themselves understand the worldly dharma; toward them the Tathāgata, having himself fully awakened to it, opens and explains it”〔T30n1579 0794a20〕

Speaking in accordance with the world (Discourse 38)

  • Sūtra: 「如世人之所知,我亦如是說」—“as the people of the world know it, so I too say it”〔T02 0008c10〕
  • Treatise: 「如彼世人假立名想,如來隨彼亦如是說」—“as the people of the world provisionally set up names and notions, so the Tathāgata, following them, also speaks thus”〔T30n1579 0794a24〕

Seeds and the stations of consciousness (Discourse 39)

  • Sūtra: 「彼五種子者,譬取陰俱識;地界者,譬四識住」—“those five kinds of seed are a figure for consciousness together with the aggregates of clinging; the earth element is a figure for the four stations of consciousness”〔T02 0009a06〕
  • Treatise: 「一因、二緣,令後有芽當得生長」—“one cause and two conditions make the sprout of further existence grow”〔T30n1579 0794b06〕; 「煩惱種子所隨逐識,說名為因。與因相似四種識住,說名為緣」—“consciousness followed by the seeds of the afflictions is called the cause; the four kinds of stations of consciousness, resembling the cause, are called the condition”〔T30n1579 0794b07〕

Arising (Discourses 41, 42, and 58)

  • Sūtra: 「觸集是受集」—“the arising of contact is the arising of feeling”〔T02 0009b22〕; 「謂名色集,是名識集」—“namely, the arising of name and form—this is called the arising of consciousness”〔T02 0009c18〕; 「四大因、四大緣,是名色陰」—“the four great elements are its cause, the four great elements are its condition; this is called the aggregate of form”〔T02 0014c11〕
  • Treatise: 「謂憙集故、觸集故、名色集故」—“namely, by the arising of delight, by the arising of contact, by the arising of name and form”〔T30n1579 0779a02〕; 「謂所造色因四大種,受等心法以觸為緣,所有諸識名色為緣」—“that is, derived form has the four great elements as its cause; feeling and the other states of mind have contact as their condition; all consciousnesses have name and form as their condition”〔T30n1579 0797b26〕

Fear and obstruction (Discourses 43 and 44)

  • Sūtra: 「則生恐怖、障礙、心亂」—“then fear, obstruction, and confusion of mind arise”〔T02 0010c26〕
  • Treatise: 「由四因緣,於二處所發生恐怖,能為障礙」—“for four reasons fear arises in two places and can become an obstruction”〔T30n1579 0794c25〕

Superior, equal, inferior (Discourse 45)

  • Sūtra: 「起有覺、無覺、有無覺、我勝覺、我等覺、我卑覺、我知我見覺」—“gives rise to the sense of existing, the sense of not existing, the sense of both existing and not existing, the sense ‘I am superior,’ the sense ‘I am equal,’ the sense ‘I am inferior,’ and the sense ‘I know, I see’”〔T02 0011b13〕
  • Treatise: 「謂自為勝、或等、或劣」—“that is, taking oneself as superior, or equal, or inferior”〔T30n1579 0795b01〕

Past, future, and present formations (Discourse 46)

  • Sūtra: 「不顧過去色,不樂著未來色,於現在色生厭、離欲、滅患、向滅」—“he does not long for past form, does not delight in future form, and toward present form gives rise to weariness, freedom from desire, the cessation of danger, and turns toward cessation”〔T02 0011c16〕
  • Treatise: 「於過去行深生顧戀,於未來行深生欣樂,於現在行不能修行厭、離欲、滅」—“one deeply longs for past formations, deeply delights in future formations, and toward present formations cannot practice weariness, freedom from desire, and cessation”〔T30n1579 0795a21〕

Arising and ceasing (Discourse 49)

  • Sūtra: 「知色是生滅法」—“know that form is a dharma of arising and ceasing”〔T02 0012b02〕
  • Treatise: 「唯於諸行安立生滅,是名中道,遠離二邊」—“to establish arising and ceasing only in formations—this is called the middle way, far from the two extremes”〔T30n1579 0795c09〕

Cultivating pure conduct (Discourse 50)

  • Sūtra: 「世尊何故教人修諸梵行」—“for what reason does the World-Honored One teach people to cultivate pure conduct?”〔T02 0012b12〕
  • Treatise: 「何因緣故,乃於沙門喬答摩所修習梵行?」—“For what reason does one cultivate pure conduct under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T30n1579 0795c12〕

With cause and with condition (Discourse 53)

  • Sūtra: 「有因有緣集世間,有因有緣世間集」—“with cause and with condition the world arises; with cause and with condition is the arising of the world”〔T02 0012c23〕
  • Treatise: 「謂於諸行生起因緣,滅盡因緣不了知故,由此生故,彼諸行生;由此滅故,彼諸行滅」—“that is, because one does not understand the causes and conditions of the arising of formations and the causes and conditions of their cessation: because this arises, those formations arise; because this ceases, those formations cease”〔T30n1579 0796b09〕

With outflows, and clinging (Discourses 55 and 56)

  • Sūtra: 「若色是有漏、是取」—“if form is with outflows and is clung to”〔T02 0013b19〕
  • Treatise: 「當知取蘊唯是有漏」—“it should be known that the aggregates of clinging are only with outflows”〔T30n1579 0796c04〕

The view of annihilation (Discourse 57)

  • Sūtra: 「復作斷見、壞有見」—“further holds the view of annihilation, the view that existence is destroyed”〔T02 0014b06〕
  • Treatise: 「便於涅槃發生斷見及無有見」—“then, regarding nirvāṇa, one gives rise to the view of annihilation and the view of non-existence”〔T30n1579 0797a22〕

Desire as the root; neither identical nor other (Discourse 58)

  • Sūtra: 「欲為根,欲集、欲生、欲觸」—“have desire as their root, desire as their arising, desire as their birth, desire as their contact”〔T02 0014b22〕; 「非五陰即受,亦非五陰異受」—“the five aggregates are not the clinging, nor are the five aggregates other than the clinging”〔T02 0014b25〕
  • Treatise: 「流轉、還滅根本故者,謂欲」—“‘because it is the root of turning and of returning to cessation’—that is, desire”〔T30n1579 0797b09〕; 「若即諸行是取性者,應不可滅」—“if formations themselves were of the nature of clinging, they could not cease”〔T30n1579 0797b15〕; 「若異諸行有取性者,應是無為」—“if the nature of clinging were other than formations, it would be unconditioned”〔T30n1579 0797b17〕

The treatise speaks of the five aggregates collectively as “formations,” while the sūtra names form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness one by one; the sūtra says 受陰, the treatise 取蘊, both “aggregates of clinging”; where the two differ in wording, they are not forced into sameness.

IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage

This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The selection on formations in the Compendium of Topics is the treatise’s mātṛkā; its passages proceed in the order of the uddānas it sets up (first topic). Below, in the treatise’s order, are listed its passages that share words with the discourses of this fascicle (verbatim, with anchors), with the discourses that share the words noted. Passages of the treatise that share no words with the discourses of this fascicle are not listed.

1. What is clung to and what clings — the five aggregates of clinging, the four kinds of clinging, the four stations of consciousness (shares with Discourses 39 and 40 the words 「四取」—“the four kinds of clinging” and 「識住」—“station of consciousness”)

「此何所取?謂五取蘊。誰能取?謂四取。云何而取?謂四識住」—“What is it that is clung to? Namely, the five aggregates of clinging. What clings? Namely, the four kinds of clinging. How does it cling? Namely, by the four stations of consciousness.”〔T30n1579 0780b26〕

2. Contact with ignorance and conceit (shares with Discourse 45 the words 「無明觸」—“contact with ignorance,” 「意界」—“mind element,” 「法界」—“dharma element,” and 「無明界」—“element of ignorance”)

「於見相應諸無明觸所生起受妄計為我」—“the feeling arisen from contact with ignorance associated with views is falsely reckoned as self”〔T30n1579 0788a13〕 「後有意界」—“the mind element of further existence”〔T30n1579 0788a23〕「有無明種及無明界」—“there are the seed of ignorance and the element of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0788a25〕「意所緣法界」—“the dharma element that is the object of mind”〔T30n1579 0788a26〕 「由慢故者,謂我為勝」—“‘because of conceit’—that is, ‘I am superior’”〔T30n1579 0788b03〕

3. The mind dwelling in the stations of consciousness (shares with Discourse 40 the words 「識住」—“station of consciousness” and 「轉」—“turning”)

「謂唯有心住四識住,有轉有染;又唯有心斷四識住,無轉無染」—“that is, only a mind that dwells in the four stations of consciousness has turning and has defilement; and only a mind that has cut off the four stations of consciousness has no turning and no defilement”〔T30n1579 0788c14〕

4. The perishable (shares with Discourse 51 the word 「壞」—“perish”)

「已滅壞故,滅壞法故,說名無常」—“because it has already ceased and perished, because it is of the nature of ceasing and perishing, it is called impermanent”〔T30n1579 0792a21〕

5. The changing of formations · no master (shares with Discourses 33 and 34 the words 「不令」—“not let” and 「病」—“sickness”)

「本性諸行眾緣生故,不得自在,亦無宰主。若有宰主,彼一切行雖性無常,應隨所樂流轉不絕;或不令生」—“Formations by their very nature arise from many conditions, and so are not autonomous and have no master. If there were a master, then all those formations, though impermanent by nature, should turn on unbroken as he pleased; or he could keep them from arising.”〔T30n1579 0793a28〕

6. Discourses spoken on request and without request (corresponds to the form of teaching in Discourses 35 and 36; see the first topic)

「復次,有二種契經。一、因請而說,二、不因請說。」—“Further, there are two kinds of discourse: first, spoken because of a request; second, spoken not because of a request.”〔T30n1579 0793b03〕

7. Mind, intellect, consciousness, and the three outflows (shares with Discourse 35 the words 「心」—“mind,” 「意」—“intellect,” 「識」—“consciousness,” and 「漏」—“outflows”)

「汝有如是心,謂久遠滅者:如是意,謂無間滅者;如是識,謂現在者」—“You have such a mind—namely, what ceased long ago; such an intellect—namely, what has just ceased; such a consciousness—namely, what is present”〔T30n1579 0793b16〕 「又有三漏;三漏為先,而有欲害」—“further there are three outflows; with the three outflows going before, there are desire and harm”〔T30n1579 0793b26〕 「名入圓滿般涅槃數」—“is called entering the number of those of complete final nirvāṇa”〔T30n1579 0793c01〕

8. Nirvāṇa of two kinds — dwelling as an island, dwelling as a refuge (shares with Discourse 36 the words 「洲」—“island,” 「依」—“refuge,” 「正觀察」—“contemplate rightly,” 「憂」—“grief,” and 「惱」—“distress”)

「依止自義,名住歸依;依止他義,名住洲渚」—“the sense of relying on oneself is called dwelling as a refuge; the sense of relying on another is called dwelling as an island”〔T30n1579 0793c02〕 「又正觀察過去、未來、現在諸行,名正觀察一切諸行」—“further, rightly contemplating past, future, and present formations is called rightly contemplating all formations”〔T30n1579 0793b25〕 「內懷冤結,故名為憂。因茲迷亂,故名為惱」—“holding resentment within is therefore called grief; being confused by it is therefore called distress”〔T30n1579 0793c21〕

9. Quarrel (shares words with Discourses 37 and 38; see the third topic)

「由四因緣,如來不與世間迷執共為怨諍」—“For four reasons the Tathāgata does not quarrel in enmity with the deluded attachments of the world”〔T30n1579 0794a03〕 「或時隨順世間而轉。謂阿死羅摩登祇等,依少事業以自存活;然諸世人,為彼假立大富、大財、大食名想」—“At times he proceeds in accordance with the world. That is, the Asiluo, the Modengqi, and others live by meager work; yet the people of the world provisionally set up for them the names and notions of great wealth, great riches, and great food”〔T30n1579 0794a22〕 「又如一事,於一國土假立名想;於餘國土,即於此事立餘名想。如來隨彼亦如是說」—“Further, a single thing is provisionally given a name and notion in one land; in other lands, other names and notions are set up for this very thing. The Tathāgata, following them, also speaks thus”〔T30n1579 0794a25〕

10. Sprout (shares with Discourse 39 the words 「種子」—“seed,” 「識住」—“station of consciousness,” and, of 「喜貪」—“delight and craving,” the 「貪」—“craving”)

「一因、二緣,令後有芽當得生長」—“one cause and two conditions make the sprout of further existence grow”〔T30n1579 0794b06〕 「與因相似四種識住,說名為緣。又由憙貪滋潤其識」—“the four kinds of stations of consciousness, resembling the cause, are called the condition; further, consciousness is moistened by delight and craving”〔T30n1579 0794b07〕

11. Seeing great defilement · the one destination — examining formations in five modes (shares with Discourse 41 the contemplation of 「集」—“arising,” 「味」—“gratification,” 「患」—“danger,” and 「離」—“escape”)

「云何名為五種行相,觀察諸行?一者、觀察諸行自性;二者、觀察諸行因緣;三者、觀察雜染因緣;四者、觀察清淨因緣;五者、觀察清淨。」—“What are called the five modes of examining formations? First, examining the own-nature of formations; second, examining the causes and conditions of formations; third, examining the causes and conditions of defilement; fourth, examining the causes and conditions of purity; fifth, examining purity.”〔T30n1579 0794c14〕

12. The four fears (shares with Discourses 43 and 44 the words 「恐怖」—“fear” and 「障礙」—“obstruction”; see the third topic)

「謂由二種諸行變壞差別生起」—“that is, it arises from the distinctions of two kinds of change and decay of formations”〔T30n1579 0795a03〕 「即於所愛已變壞中,欣彼重生,起顧戀行相」—“in what is loved that has already changed and decayed, one longs for it to arise again, and the mode of longing arises”〔T30n1579 0795a07〕

13. The distinctions of the recollection of former abodes among those who speak well and who speak badly (corresponds to the 「宿命智」—“knowledge of past lives” of Discourse 46; the sūtra says 「宿命」, the treatise 「宿住隨念」—“recollection of former abodes”〔T30n1579 0795a14〕)

「謂惡說法者宿住隨念」—“namely, the recollection of former abodes of those who teach a badly spoken Dharma”〔T30n1579 0795a15〕 「於過去行深生顧戀,於未來行深生欣樂,於現在行不能修行厭、離欲、滅」—“one deeply longs for past formations, deeply delights in future formations, and toward present formations cannot practice weariness, freedom from desire, and cessation”〔T30n1579 0795a21〕

14. Without weariness and without freedom from desire — the two who have faith (shares with Discourses 47 and 48 the word 「信」—“faith”)

「有二信者」—“there are two who have faith”〔T30n1579 0795b25〕 「然於諸行不觀過患,不厭離住」—“yet they do not examine the danger in formations, and do not dwell in weariness”〔T30n1579 0795b27〕 「二、捨離家法趣於非家有淨信者」—“second, one with pure faith who has abandoned the household life and gone into homelessness”〔T30n1579 0795b28〕

15. Answering questions without confusion (shares with Discourses 49 and 50 the words 「生滅」—“arising and ceasing” and 「梵行」—“pure conduct”)

「若有淨信、或諸外道來請問時,能無亂記。謂依中道,於諸行中問生滅時」—“when those with pure faith or those of other sects come and ask, one can answer without confusion—that is, relying on the middle way, when asked about arising and ceasing in formations”〔T30n1579 0795c04〕 「何因緣故,乃於沙門喬答摩所修習梵行?」—“For what reason does one cultivate pure conduct under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T30n1579 0795c12〕 「若為諸行厭離欲滅而修習者」—“if one cultivates it for the sake of weariness, freedom from desire, and cessation toward formations”〔T30n1579 0795c16〕

16. The mark of the great Teacher · the mark of the Dharma-teaching · without cause (shares with Discourse 53 the words 「如來」—“Tathāgata,” 「初、中、後善」—“good in the beginning, the middle, and the end,” 「因」—“cause,” and 「緣」—“condition”)

「大師相者,謂薄伽梵,是真如來應正等覺,乃至世尊」—“The mark of the great Teacher: namely, the Bhagavat, who is truly the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, up to the World-Honored One”〔T30n1579 0796a26〕 「法教相者,謂說正法初中後善」—“The mark of the Dharma-teaching: namely, he teaches the true Dharma, good in the beginning, the middle, and the end”〔T30n1579 0796a28〕 「謂於諸行生起因緣,滅盡因緣不了知故,由此生故,彼諸行生;由此滅故,彼諸行滅」—“that is, because one does not understand the causes and conditions of the arising of formations and the causes and conditions of their cessation: because this arises, those formations arise; because this ceases, those formations cease”〔T30n1579 0796b09〕

17. Disparagement (shares with Discourse 54 the words 「有」—“exists,” 「無」—“does not exist,” and 「壞」—“perish”)

「有者定有,無者定無;無不可生,有不可滅」—“what exists certainly exists, what does not exist certainly does not exist; what does not exist cannot arise, what exists cannot perish”〔T30n1579 0796b12〕

18. Pure defilement, both, and the last — the aggregates and the aggregates of clinging (shares with Discourses 55 and 56 the words 「有漏」—“with outflows,” 「無漏」—“without outflows,” and 「取」—“clinging”)

「當知十一種相總攝諸行,立為行聚。應知聚義是其蘊義。又由一向雜染因緣增上力故,建立取蘊。當知取蘊唯是有漏」—“It should be known that formations, gathered together under eleven aspects, are set up as a mass of formations. It should be known that the sense of ‘mass’ is the sense of ‘aggregate.’ Further, by the dominant power of causes and conditions that are wholly defiled, the aggregates of clinging are set up. It should be known that the aggregates of clinging are only with outflows.”〔T30n1579 0796c02〕 「建立總蘊。當知此蘊通漏無漏」—“the aggregates in general are set up. It should be known that these aggregates extend to both what has outflows and what is without outflows”〔T30n1579 0796c05〕

19. Few wishes · the fulfillment of the three views (shares with Discourse 57 the words 「少」—“little,” 「斷見」—“the view of annihilation,” and 「漏盡」—“the ending of outflows”)

「由三種相,如來心入少欲住中」—“By three aspects the Tathāgata’s mind enters into dwelling with few wishes”〔T30n1579 0796c11〕 「謂見取所攝,無明觸生受為緣愛」—“that is, included under the clinging to views: craving conditioned by feeling born of contact with ignorance”〔T30n1579 0797a10〕 「便於涅槃發生斷見及無有見」—“then, regarding nirvāṇa, one gives rise to the view of annihilation and the view of non-existence”〔T30n1579 0797a22〕 「無間證得諸漏永盡」—“without interval one realizes the permanent ending of the outflows”〔T30n1579 0797b05〕

20. The five aspects of asking and answering in accordance with principle (shares with Discourse 58 the words 「欲」—“desire,” 「取」—“clinging,” 「四大」—“the four great elements,” 「觸」—“contact,” 「名色」—“name and form,” and 「我慢」—“conceit”; see the third topic)

「流轉、還滅根本故者,謂欲」—“‘because it is the root of turning and of returning to cessation’—that is, desire”〔T30n1579 0797b09〕 「唯欲貪取得斷滅故」—“because only the clinging of desire and craving can be cut off and ceased”〔T30n1579 0797b15〕 「彼作是念:願我來世當成此行」—“he thinks thus: ‘May I in a future life come to have these formations’”〔T30n1579 0797b22〕 「謂所造色因四大種,受等心法以觸為緣,所有諸識名色為緣」—“that is, derived form has the four great elements as its cause; feeling and the other states of mind have contact as their condition; all consciousnesses have name and form as their condition”〔T30n1579 0797b26〕 「發生我慢」—“gives rise to conceit”〔T30n1579 0797b29〕

21. Refuting the doctrine that there is a self (corresponds to the doubt of the other bhikṣu in Discourse 58, 「若無我者,作無我業,於未來世,誰當受報?」—“if there is no self, and deeds without self are done, who in a future life will receive their fruit?”〔T02 0015a12〕)

「謂我有行,行是我所,我在行中」—“that is, ‘I have formations; formations are mine; I am in formations’”〔T30n1579 0800b02〕

The 「七處善」—“seven skilful points” and 「三種觀義」—“three kinds of contemplation” of Discourse 42, the 「封滯」—“obstruction and stagnation” of Discourse 40, the 「六觸入處」—“six sense bases of contact” of Discourse 45, and the whole of Discourse 52: in the passages listed above, no sentence of the treatise is found that shares words with them. This is recorded honestly; nothing is listed merely because its sense is close.

V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators

This fascicle has no divergent readings by the old masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the Compendium of Topics is the only mirror, the teaching of a single source, and there is nothing to set in parallel columns.

VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)

The terms already established in Fascicle 1 (form · feeling · perception · formations · consciousness, the five aggregates of clinging, impermanent, suffering, not self, weariness, delight and craving, liberation of mind, pure conduct, knowing as it really is, desire and craving, free from desire, gratification · danger · escape, conceit, nirvāṇa, subject to change, arising · cessation · the path, and the rest) are not repeated in this fascicle; only the terms that first appear in this fascicle are listed below.

TermFirst occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim)AnchorThe Compendium of Topics
Aggregate · aggregate of clinging (陰·受陰)「我今當說陰及受陰」—“I will now teach the aggregates and the aggregates of clinging”〔T02 0013b14〕「當知十一種相總攝諸行,立為行聚。應知聚義是其蘊義。又由一向雜染因緣增上力故,建立取蘊。當知取蘊唯是有漏」—“It should be known that formations, gathered together under eleven aspects, are set up as a mass of formations. It should be known that the sense of ‘mass’ is the sense of ‘aggregate.’ Further, by the dominant power of causes and conditions that are wholly defiled, the aggregates of clinging are set up. It should be known that the aggregates of clinging are only with outflows.”〔T30n1579 0796c02〕
Mind · intellect · consciousness (心·意·識)「此心、此意、此識」—“this mind, this intellect, this consciousness”〔T02 0008a08〕「汝有如是心,謂久遠滅者:如是意,謂無間滅者;如是識,謂現在者」—“You have such a mind—namely, what ceased long ago; such an intellect—namely, what has just ceased; such a consciousness—namely, what is present”〔T30n1579 0793b16〕
Outflows (漏)「不起諸漏」—“gave rise to no further outflows”〔T02 0008a03〕「又有三漏;三漏為先,而有欲害」—“further there are three outflows; with the three outflows going before, there are desire and harm”〔T30n1579 0793b26〕
Final nirvāṇa (般涅槃)「安樂住已,得般涅槃」—“dwelling in ease, one attains final nirvāṇa”〔T02 0008a17〕「名入圓滿般涅槃數」—“is called entering the number of those of complete final nirvāṇa”〔T30n1579 0793c01〕
Island · refuge (洲·依)「住於自洲,住於自依」—“dwell as an island unto yourself, dwell as your own refuge”〔T02 0008a22〕「依止自義,名住歸依;依止他義,名住洲渚」—“the sense of relying on oneself is called dwelling as a refuge; the sense of relying on another is called dwelling as an island”〔T30n1579 0793c02〕
Grief, lamentation, pain, and distress (憂悲惱苦)「何因生憂悲惱苦」—“from what cause do grief, lamentation, pain, and distress arise?”〔T02 0008a25〕The treatise has sorrow, lament, pain, grief, and distress: 「由可愛事無常轉變,悲傷心慼,故名為愁」—“because beloved things are impermanent and change, the mind is pained and sorrowful; this is therefore called sorrow”〔T30n1579 0793c19〕; 「內懷冤結,故名為憂。因茲迷亂,故名為惱」—“holding resentment within is therefore called grief; being confused by it is therefore called distress”〔T30n1579 0793c21〕
The worldly dharma of the world (世間世間法)「有世間世間法」—“there is the worldly dharma of the world”〔T02 0008b26〕The treatise does not establish this name; it has 「謂諸世間有盲冥者,自於世法不能了知」—“that is, there are those in the world who are blind and in the dark, who cannot themselves understand the worldly dharma”〔T30n1579 0794a20〕
Seed (種子)「有五種種子」—“there are five kinds of seed”〔T02 0008c27〕「煩惱種子所隨逐識,說名為因」—“consciousness followed by the seeds of the afflictions is called the cause”〔T30n1579 0794b07〕
Station of consciousness · the four stations of consciousness (識住·四識住)「地界者,譬四識住」—“the earth element is a figure for the four stations of consciousness”〔T02 0009a06〕「與因相似四種識住,說名為緣」—“the four kinds of stations of consciousness, resembling the cause, are called the condition”〔T30n1579 0794b07〕; 「云何而取?謂四識住」—“How does it cling? Namely, by the four stations of consciousness”〔T30n1579 0780b27〕
The four kinds of clinging (四取)「水界者,譬貪喜四取攀緣識住」—“the water element is a figure for craving and delight, the four kinds of clinging, grasping at the stations of consciousness”〔T02 0009a07〕「復有四取。謂於欲、見、戒禁、我語所有欲貪」—“Further, there are the four kinds of clinging: namely, the desire and craving there is toward sense pleasures, views, precepts and observances, and the doctrine of self”〔T30n1579 0788c16〕
Grasping at (攀緣)As above〔T02 0009a07〕The treatise does not gloss the name; it has 「數數攀緣,順流漂溺」—“grasping again and again, swept along and drowning with the stream”〔T30n1579 0782c15〕
Obstruction and stagnation (封滯)「於色封滯意生縛斷」—“the bond born of the mind’s obstruction and stagnation in form is cut”〔T02 0009a14〕This name is not found in the treatise
The four great elements · form made of the four great elements (四大·四大造色)「一切四大及四大造色」—“all the four great elements and the form made of the four great elements”〔T02 0009b12〕「謂所造色因四大種」—“that is, derived form has the four great elements as its cause”〔T30n1579 0797b26〕
The six classes of feeling · of perception · of volition · of consciousness (六受身·六想身·六思身·六識身)「有六受身」—“there are the six classes of feeling”〔T02 0009b20〕The treatise does not establish these names; it has 「當知復有六種受界、想界、行界」—“it should be known that there are further six kinds of feeling element, perception element, and formations element”〔T30n1579 0789a20〕
Name and form (名色)「謂名色集」—“namely, the arising of name and form”〔T02 0009c18〕「謂憙集故、觸集故、名色集故」—“namely, by the arising of delight, by the arising of contact, by the arising of name and form”〔T30n1579 0779a02〕
The end of suffering (苦邊)「是名苦邊」—“this is called the end of suffering”〔T02 0010a01〕「名已作苦邊」—“is called having made an end of suffering”〔T30n1579 0778a10〕
The seven skilful points · the three kinds of contemplation (七處善·三種觀義)「有七處善、三種觀義」—“there are seven skilful points and three kinds of contemplation”〔T02 0010a05〕This name is not found in the treatise
The ending of outflows · without outflows (漏盡·無漏)「盡於此法得漏盡,得無漏」—“one who exhausts this Dharma attains the ending of outflows, attains what is without outflows”〔T02 0010a06〕「無間證得諸漏永盡」—“without interval one realizes the permanent ending of the outflows”〔T30n1579 0797b05〕
Liberation of mind · liberation by wisdom (心解脫·慧解脫)「心解脫、慧解脫」—“liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom”〔T02 0010a06〕The treatise does not gloss the names one by one
The eightfold noble path (八聖道)「謂八聖道」—“namely, the eightfold noble path”〔T02 0010a16〕The treatise does not gloss it factor by factor; it has 「法謂正見前行聖道」—“the Dharma means the noble path that has right view going before”〔T30n1579 0796a14〕
Aggregates · elements · sense bases (陰·界·入)「觀察陰、界、入」—“contemplates the aggregates, the elements, and the sense bases”〔T02 0010c12〕The treatise does not gloss these three names
The six sense bases of contact (六觸入處)「六觸入處所觸故」—“because he is touched by the six sense bases of contact”〔T02 0011b09〕This name is not found in the treatise
Mind element · dharma element · element of ignorance (意界·法界·無明界)「有意界、法界、無明界」—“there are the mind element, the dharma element, and the element of ignorance”〔T02 0011b12〕「後有意界」—“the mind element of further existence”〔T30n1579 0788a23〕; 「意所緣法界」—“the dharma element that is the object of mind”〔T30n1579 0788a26〕; 「有無明種及無明界」—“there are the seed of ignorance and the element of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0788a25〕
Contact with ignorance (無明觸)「無明觸故」—“because of contact with ignorance”〔T02 0011b13〕「於見相應諸無明觸所生起受妄計為我」—“the feeling arisen from contact with ignorance associated with views is falsely reckoned as self”〔T30n1579 0788a13〕
Knowledge of past lives (宿命智)「宿命智自識種種宿命」—“by the knowledge of past lives recognize for themselves their various past lives”〔T02 0011b24〕The treatise has 「宿住隨念」—“recollection of former abodes”〔T30n1579 0795a14〕: 「謂惡說法者宿住隨念」—“namely, the recollection of former abodes of those who teach a badly spoken Dharma”〔T30n1579 0795a15〕
Arising and ceasing (生滅)「於何等法知其生滅」—“in what dharmas does one know their arising and ceasing?”〔T02 0012a29〕「唯於諸行安立生滅,是名中道,遠離二邊」—“to establish arising and ceasing only in formations—this is called the middle way, far from the two extremes”〔T30n1579 0795c09〕
Perishable · imperishable (壞法·不壞法)「我今為汝說壞、不壞法」—“I will now teach you the perishable and the imperishable”〔T02 0012b26〕「已滅壞故,滅壞法故,說名無常」—“because it has already ceased and perished, because it is of the nature of ceasing and perishing, it is called impermanent”〔T30n1579 0792a21〕
With outflows · without outflows (有漏·無漏)「我今當說有漏、無漏法」—“I will now teach things with outflows and things without outflows”〔T02 0013b25〕「當知取蘊唯是有漏」—“it should be known that the aggregates of clinging are only with outflows”〔T30n1579 0796c04〕; 「建立總蘊。當知此蘊通漏無漏」—“the aggregates in general are set up. It should be known that these aggregates extend to both what has outflows and what is without outflows”〔T30n1579 0796c05〕
The four foundations of mindfulness · four right efforts · four bases of supernormal power · five faculties · five powers · seven factors of awakening · factors of the eightfold noble path (四念處·四正勤·四如意足·五根·五力·七覺分·八聖道分)「所謂四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分」—“namely, the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, and the factors of the eightfold noble path”〔T02 0014a07〕The treatise has 念住正斷神足根力覺支道支, under other names for the same: 「觀察事者,謂四念住」—“the matter of examination: namely, the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0781a17〕; 「捨取事者,謂四正斷」—“the matter of abandoning and taking up: namely, the four right efforts”〔T30n1579 0781a19〕; 「出受事者,謂四神足」—“the matter of emerging from feeling: namely, the four bases of supernormal power”〔T30n1579 0781a20〕; 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」—“the matter of means: namely, the faculties, the powers, the factors of awakening, and the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0781a22〕
Conditioned (有為)「無常、有為、心緣起法」—“impermanent, conditioned, arisen dependent on mind”〔T02 0014a20〕「諸業、煩惱所集成故,說名有為」—“because it is assembled by actions and afflictions, it is called conditioned”〔T30n1579 0792a21〕
The view of annihilation (斷見)「復作斷見、壞有見」—“further holds the view of annihilation, the view that existence is destroyed”〔T02 0014b06〕「便於涅槃發生斷見及無有見」—“then, regarding nirvāṇa, one gives rise to the view of annihilation and the view of non-existence”〔T30n1579 0797a22〕
The eggshell of ignorance (無明㲉)「在無明㲉起惡邪見」—“in the eggshell of ignorance gave rise to an evil wrong view”〔T02 0015a11〕「餘無明㲉所纏裹故」—“because one is still wrapped in the remaining eggshell of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0781a26〕; 「令有學法破無明㲉,趣無學地」—“enables the dharmas of one in training to break the eggshell of ignorance and go to the stage beyond training”〔T30n1579 0781b04〕

The terms of this fascicle are all Chinese; the corresponding Pali sounds the Taishō notes attach to names in the discourses are given at the end of part ② of the tenth topic; the Compendium of Topics gives no Sanskrit forms in this passage, and none is supplied here in its stead.

VII. Similes and Rhetoric

The discourses’ similes, in three places:

  1. One vessel, many names (Discourse 38)—「譬如一器,有一處人,名為揵茨,有名鉢,有名匕匕羅,有名遮留,有名毘悉多,有名婆闍那,有名薩牢」—“It is like a single vessel: the people of one place call it a jianci, some call it a bo, some a bibiluo, some a zheliu, some a pixiduo, some a poshena, some a salao”〔T02 0008c12〕. One vessel differs in name from land to land, and the Buddha speaks according to what the people of the world know.
  2. Five kinds of seed (Discourse 39)—「有五種種子。何等為五?謂根種子、莖種子、節種子、自落種子、實種子」—“There are five kinds of seed. What are the five? Namely root seeds, stem seeds, joint seeds, self-dropping seeds, and fruit seeds”〔T02 0008c27〕; the discourse itself applies the simile: 「彼五種子者,譬取陰俱識;地界者,譬四識住;水界者,譬貪喜四取攀緣識住」—“those five kinds of seed are a figure for consciousness together with the aggregates of clinging; the earth element is a figure for the four stations of consciousness; the water element is a figure for craving and delight, the four kinds of clinging, grasping at the stations of consciousness”〔T02 0009a06〕.
  3. Four similes (Discourse 54 · the brahmin’s words of praise)—「譬如有人溺水能救,獲囚能救,迷方示路,闇惠明燈」—“It is like someone who can rescue the drowning, free the captive, show the way to one who has lost it, and give a bright lamp in the dark”〔T02 0013b08〕.

Similes of the treatise (not in the discourses; recorded for reference, not to be confused with the discourses)—in its passage on the 「芽」—“sprout”〔T30n1579 0794a01〕, the Compendium of Topics likens further existence to a sprout: 「一因、二緣,令後有芽當得生長」—“one cause and two conditions make the sprout of further existence grow”〔T30n1579 0794b06〕; it also uses the simile of a bright lamp: 「如闇中色,明燈生時不壞此色」—“as with forms in the dark: when a bright lamp arises, it does not destroy these forms”〔T30n1579 0793a18〕.

Set formulas:

FormulaVerbatim (first occurrence)AnchorWhere found
Opening of a discourse「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anātha-”〔T02 0007b22〕Apart from Discourse 52, all twenty-five discourses open with 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard”; Discourses 53 and 55 have 「佛在」—“the Buddha was at”
Self-realization「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」—“My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence”〔T02 0007c10〕Discourses 33, 34, 39, 42, 46, 47, and 58 have the full formula; in Discourse 53 it is words of praise heard by the brahmin
Close of a discourse · spoken by the Buddha「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.”〔T02 0007c11〕Discourses 33–49, 51, and 55–58
Close of a discourse · Ānanda「尊者阿難聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。」—“The venerable Ānanda, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.”〔T02 0012b24〕Discourse 50
Close of a discourse · brahmin「諸婆羅門聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,禮足而去。」—“The brahmins, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage at his feet, and departed.”〔T02 0013a15〕Discourse 53; Discourse 54 has 「毘迦多魯迦婆羅門聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,即從坐起,禮足而去」—“the brahmin of Pijiaduolujia, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, rose from his seat, paid homage at his feet, and departed”〔T02 0013b11〕
Attainment of the fruit「餘五比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫」—“the remaining five bhikṣus gave rise to no further outflows, and their minds were liberated”〔T02 0008a02〕Discourse 34; Discourse 35, 「三正士不起諸漏」—“the three venerables gave rise to no further outflows”〔T02 0008a18〕; Discourse 36, 「十六比丘不生諸漏」—“sixteen bhikṣus gave rise to no outflows”〔T02 0008b10〕; Discourses 46 and 58, 「眾多比丘不起諸漏」—“many bhikṣus gave rise to no outflows”〔T02 0012a04〕
The questioner’s response「善哉所說,歡喜隨喜。」—“Well said; I rejoice and rejoice in accord.”〔T02 0014c03〕The words of response of the one bhikṣu in Discourse 58 each time he receives an answer

The structure of repetition and abbreviation:

  1. Repetition through the five aggregates—each teaching first speaks of 「色」—“form,” then gathers the rest in a single sentence, 「受、想、行、識亦復如是」—“so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness,” as in Discourse 33, 「受、想、行、識亦復如是」—“so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness”〔T02 0007b27〕; Discourses 41 and 42 write out the five aggregates one by one in full.
  2. “Up to”—Discourse 38, 「乃至不知不見」—“up to: they do not know and do not see”〔T02 0008c20〕; Discourse 40, 「乃至非境界故」—“up to: because it is not within its domain”〔T02 0009b02〕; Discourse 42, 「正見乃至正定」—“right view, up to right concentration”〔T02 0010a29〕; Discourse 57, 「如前所說,乃至我慢」—“as said before, up to conceit”〔T02 0014b09〕; each abbreviates the middle portion with 「乃至」—“up to.”
  3. The abbreviation of Discourse 57—from 「心緣起法」—“arisen dependent on mind” onward, Discourse 57 links twenty-one places with 「……」—“…,” taking up one by one the self, the mine, the in-self, and the self-in of form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness: 「如是觀者,而見色是我」—“one who contemplates in this way yet sees form as self”〔T02 0014a21〕. The abbreviation of the base text is recorded as it is and not filled in.
  4. A whole discourse abbreviated—Discourse 52: 「鬱低迦修多羅,如增一阿含經四法中說」—“The Yudijia Sūtra is as taught in the section on the four dharmas in the Ekottarika Āgama”〔T02 0012c02〕.

Question-and-answer types: the counter-question 「於意云何?」—“What do you think?” and the reply 「白佛」—“said to the Buddha” are the regular form of Discourses 33, 34, and 54, as in 「比丘!於意云何?色為是常、為無常耶?」—“Bhikṣu! What do you think? Is form permanent or impermanent?”〔T02 0007b27〕; in Discourse 58 the World-Honored One opens his question with 「云何比丘!色為常耶?」—“Bhikṣus, what do you think? Is form permanent?”〔T02 0015a17〕; the questions of Discourse 58 follow one another with 「更有所問」—“I have a further question”〔T02 0014c04〕.

The form of the summary verses: all four are set in two rows in the base text, each row of ten characters; the verses only list the names of the discourses and do not state their meaning; one name may gather one discourse or several (「二繫著」—“two bound and attached,” 「二信」—“two faithful,” 「二阿難」—“two Ānanda”).

VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward

  • The selection and gathering in the selection on formations of the Compendium of Topics—the places where the discourses of this fascicle are selected and gathered by the Compendium of Topics are already given verbatim in the third and fourth topics and in part ① of the tenth topic; here only the anchors are listed: 〔T30n1579 0779a02〕〔T30n1579 0780b26〕〔T30n1579 0788a13〕〔T30n1579 0788c14〕〔T30n1579 0792a21〕〔T30n1579 0793a28〕〔T30n1579 0793b16〕〔T30n1579 0793c02〕〔T30n1579 0794a03〕〔T30n1579 0794a22〕〔T30n1579 0794b06〕〔T30n1579 0794c14〕〔T30n1579 0794c25〕〔T30n1579 0795a21〕〔T30n1579 0795b25〕〔T30n1579 0795c04〕〔T30n1579 0796a26〕〔T30n1579 0796b09〕〔T30n1579 0796b12〕〔T30n1579 0796c02〕〔T30n1579 0797a22〕〔T30n1579 0797b09〕〔T30n1579 0797b26〕.
  • The carrying forward of the summary verses—the Compendium of Topics explains where the summary verses come from with 「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布」—“the later compilers, so that the holy teaching might long endure, composed uddāna verses and set them in order as was fitting”〔T30n1579 0772c15〕; in selecting and gathering the discourses itself, the treatise likewise opens each passage with an uddāna (first topic).
  • Citation in other sūtras and treatises—in the chapter on the distinctions of the worthy and the noble, the Abhidharmakośa cites the sūtra, likening the consciousness with clinging to seeds and the four stations of consciousness to the earth element, and gives the name 「七處善」—“seven skilful points”; this is a reading; the words of that treatise are not recorded here, and will be entered only after its anchors have been checked against that treatise’s text.

IX. Placement Among the Recensions

The Taishō collation notes for this fascicle come to seventy in all (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【磧-CB】 and 【北藏-CB】 are recorded by the current collated text; current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; recorded together, without adjudication):

No.AnchorCurrent readingVariant readings
010007c13㮈 (nai, in the name Vārāṇasī)【宋】【元】【明】柰 (nai, a variant form)
020008a08誡 (instruct)【宋】戒 (admonish)
030008a09色 (form)【元】【明】以 (by)
040008a12(none)【大】正住不比丘白佛不也 (“does it abide rightly? The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: No”); 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
050008a13(none)【大】世尊佛告比丘善哉善哉色是無常變易 (“World-Honored One. The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: Good! Good! Form is impermanent and changing”); 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
060008a23住於 (dwell as)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
070008a26因 (cause)【大】四 (four)
080008b01色 (form)【宋】【元】【明】色色 (form, form)
090008b06苦 (suffering)【大】已 (already)
100008c06已 (already)【大】己 (self)
110008c14彼 (that)【宋】【元】【明】彼彼 (that, that)
120009a12生 (arise)【明】坐 (sit)
130009a17縛 (bond)【大】觸 (contact)
140009a17縛 (bond)【大】觸 (contact)
150009b04離 (free from)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
160009b04淨 (purity)【宋】【元】【明】涼 (coolness)
170009b22如 (as)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
180009c14若 (if)【宋】【元】【明】若於 (if, toward)
190009c16識 (consciousness)【宋】【元】【明】識六識 (consciousness, the six consciousnesses)
200009c26入 (enter)【宋】【元】【明】人 (person)
210010a14愛 (fondness)【宋】【元】【明】受 (feeling)
220010a14喜 (delight)【宋】【元】【明】喜樂 (delight and pleasure)
230010a15愛 (fondness)【宋】【元】【明】受 (feeling)
240010b03若受 (if feeling)【大】若 (if); 【宋】【元】【明】若受 (if feeling)
250011a02不 (not)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
260011a04色 (form)【宋】【元】【明】已 (already)
270011a10是名不取著 (this is called not clinging)【元】【明】 lack it
280011a17愛 (fondness)【宋】【元】【明】受 (feeling)
290011a23愛 (fondness)【宋】【元】【明】受 (feeling)
300011b06識 (consciousness)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
310011b09長 (grow)【元】【明】增長 (grow and increase)
320011b14覺 (sense)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
330011b23色 (form)【宋】【元】【明】色受陰 (the form aggregate of clinging)
340011b27閡 (obstruct)【宋】【元】【明】礙 (obstruct; a variant form)
350011b27何 (what)【大】指 (finger); 【明】相 (mark)
360011b27閡 (obstruct)【宋】【元】【明】礙 (obstruct; a variant form)
370011b28飢 (hunger)【明】餓 (starvation)
380011b29閡 (obstruct)【宋】【元】【明】礙 (obstruct; a variant form)
390011c24滅 (cessation)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
400012a05比 (bi, in “bhikṣu”)【大】諸 (the various)
410012a15脫 (liberated)【宋】【元】【明】脫離欲 (liberated, free from desire)
420012c09到 (came to)【宋】【元】【明】到此 (came to this)
430012c09婆 (po)【宋】娑 (suo); 【元】【明】薩 (sa)
440012c18杖枝 (staffs)【宋】【元】【明】金杖 (golden staffs)
450012c20不 (not)【宋】【元】【明】否 (or not)
460013a06如實 (as it really is)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
470013a17㮈 (nai, in the name Vārāṇasī)【宋】【元】【明】柰 (nai, a variant form)
480013b07言 (say)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
490013b09囚 (captive)【大】彼 (that); 【宋】【元】囚 (captive); 【明】泅 (swim)
500013b09惠 (give)【大】慧 (wisdom); 【宋】【元】【明】惠 (give)
510013b12坐 (seat)【宋】【元】【明】座 (seat; a variant form)
520013b13㮈 (nai, in the name Vārāṇasī)【宋】【元】【明】柰 (nai, a variant form)
530013b24㮈 (nai, in the name Vārāṇasī)【宋】【元】【明】柰 (nai, a variant form)
540013b27恚;如是 (hatred; in this way)【宋】恚 (hatred); 【元】【明】恚是名 (hatred; this is called)
550013b27受、想、行、識,有漏、是取,彼識能生愛、恚 (feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, with outflows and clung to—that consciousness can give rise to craving and hatred)【宋】 lacks it
560013c02貪 (greed)【元】【明】愛 (craving)
570013c05信 (faithful)【宋】住 (dwell)
580013c06陰 (aggregates)【大】除 (remove)
590013c17滅 (cessation)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
600013c20聞 (hear)【宋】【元】【明】問 (ask)
610013c20所 (place)【宋】【元】【明】處 (place)
620013c23當知 (you should know)【大】知 (know); 【宋】【元】【明】當知 (you should know)
630013c28人 (person)【明】入 (enter)
640014a20愛 (craving)【大】行 (formation)
650014a20行 (formation)【大】受 (feeling)
660014b10說此 (spoke this)【大】說 (spoke); 【宋】【元】【明】說此 (spoke this)
670014b16坐 (seat)【磧-CB】【北藏-CB】座 (seat; a variant form)
680015a06疾 (swiftly)【大】盡 (exhaust)
690015a15智 (wisdom)【宋】【元】【明】智無 (wisdom, without)
700015a15色 (form)【宋】 lacks it

Eight matters worth recording (recorded together, without adjudication; the variant readings are recorded under the edition sigla, in the manner of the ninth topic):

  1. The twenty-five characters of Discourse 35 (nos. 04 and 05)—in lines 0008a12–13 the Taishō base text has twenty-five more characters (【大】正住不比丘白佛不也; 【大】世尊佛告比丘善哉善哉色是無常變易), which the three editions lack and the current text does not adopt; line 0008a13 of the current text is consequently empty. The base text here appears to repeat what comes before; both are recorded, without adjudication.
  2. 「因」—“cause” and 「苦」—“suffering” in Discourse 36 (nos. 07 and 09)—in Discourse 36’s 「何因生憂悲惱苦」—“from what cause do grief, lamentation, pain, and distress arise?”〔T02 0008a25〕, the 「因」—“cause” is 四 (four) in 【大】; in 「知色是無常、苦、變易」—“knows that form is impermanent, suffering, and subject to change”〔T02 0008b06〕, the 「苦」—“suffering” is 已 (already) in 【大】.
  3. 「縛」—“bond” in Discourse 39 (nos. 13 and 14)—in 「於行封滯意生縛斷」—“the bond born of the mind’s obstruction and stagnation in formations is cut”〔T02 0009a17〕, the 「縛」—“bond” in both places is 觸 (contact) in 【大】.
  4. In Discourse 46’s 「何所閡」—“by what is it obstructed,” the 「何」—“what” (no. 35)—the current text reads 「何」—“what,” 【大】 reads 指 (finger), and 【明】 reads 相 (mark) (0011b27); further on, 「何所覺」—“what does it sense?”〔T02 0011c02〕, 「何所想」—“what does it perceive?”〔T02 0011c04〕, and 「何所識」—“what does it cognize?”〔T02 0011c09〕 all read 「何」—“what.”
  5. 「婆羅聚落」—“the village of Poluo” in Discourse 53 (no. 43)—the current text reads 「婆」—“po,” 【宋】 reads 娑 (suo), and 【元】【明】 read 薩 (sa) (0012c09); the same discourse earlier reads 「薩羅聚落」—“the village of Saluo”〔T02 0012c05〕; the two places differ in character, and both are recorded.
  6. 「獲囚」—“free the captive” and 「闇惠」—“give … in the dark” in Discourse 54 (nos. 49 and 50)—in 「獲囚能救」—“free the captive,” the 「囚」—“captive” is 彼 (that) in 【大】 and 泅 (swim) in 【明】; in 「闇惠明燈」—“give a bright lamp in the dark,” the 「惠」—“give” is 慧 (wisdom) in 【大】 (0013b09).
  7. The lacuna of 【宋】 in Discourse 56 (nos. 54 and 55)—the sentence 「受、想、行、識,有漏、是取,彼識能生愛、恚」—“feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, with outflows and clung to—that consciousness can give rise to craving and hatred”〔T02 0013b27〕 is lacking in 【宋】.
  8. The characters of summary verse three and of Discourses 57 and 58—in summary verse three’s 「二信」—“two faithful,” the 「信」—“faithful” (no. 57) is 住 (dwell) in 【宋】; in 「世間陰」—“the world; aggregates,” the 「陰」—“aggregates” (no. 58) is 除 (remove) in 【大】 (0013c06), and the Taishō also records 「除恐陰」 (0013c06); the current text follows 「陰」—“aggregates.” In Discourse 57’s 「彼觸、受、愛、行」—“that contact, feeling, craving, and formation”〔T02 0014a20〕, the 「愛」—“craving” and 「行」—“formation” (nos. 64 and 65) are 行 (formation) and 受 (feeling) in 【大】; in Discourse 58’s 「疾得漏盡」—“swiftly attain the ending of outflows”〔T02 0015a06〕, the 「疾」—“swiftly” (no. 68) is 盡 (exhaust) in 【大】.

Gaiji: the base text of this fascicle has six gaiji marks for three characters, all of which already have a textual form; none is a missing character: 㮈 (0007c13, 0013a17, 0013b13, 0013b24, in the name Vārāṇasī), 㝹 (0008a06, in the name Aniruddha), 㲉 (0015a12, the eggshell of ignorance). They are recorded as they are, without normalizing the characters. Interlinear notes: none in this fascicle. The line form of the summary verses: all four summary verses are set in two rows in the base text, each row of ten characters, the lines within a row separated by spaces; the present transcription joins the lines of each row into one row, without adding or removing a character.

X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation

① The mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics (discourse by discourse)—based only on places where the treatise’s words and the discourse’s words are the same words; where the sense is merely close, it is not listed as the mātṛkā.

DiscourseMātṛkā (verbatim)AnchorShared words
33「本性諸行眾緣生故,不得自在,亦無宰主。若有宰主,彼一切行雖性無常,應隨所樂流轉不絕;或不令生」—“Formations by their very nature arise from many conditions, and so are not autonomous and have no master. If there were a master, then all those formations, though impermanent by nature, should turn on unbroken as he pleased; or he could keep them from arising”〔T30n1579 0793a28〕不令 (not let)
34「本性諸行眾緣生故,不得自在,亦無宰主。若有宰主,彼一切行雖性無常,應隨所樂流轉不絕;或不令生」—“Formations by their very nature arise from many conditions, and so are not autonomous and have no master. If there were a master, then all those formations, though impermanent by nature, should turn on unbroken as he pleased; or he could keep them from arising”〔T30n1579 0793a28〕; 「彼若至疾病位」—“if they reach the state of sickness”〔T30n1579 0793a25〕—不令 (not let); 病 (sickness)
35「汝有如是心,謂久遠滅者:如是意,謂無間滅者;如是識,謂現在者」—“You have such a mind—namely, what ceased long ago; such an intellect—namely, what has just ceased; such a consciousness—namely, what is present”〔T30n1579 0793b16〕; 「又有三漏;三漏為先,而有欲害」—“further there are three outflows; with the three outflows going before, there are desire and harm”〔T30n1579 0793b26〕; 「名入圓滿般涅槃數」—“is called entering the number of those of complete final nirvāṇa”〔T30n1579 0793c01〕—心·意·識 (mind · intellect · consciousness); 漏 (outflows); 般涅槃 (final nirvāṇa)
36「又正觀察過去、未來、現在諸行,名正觀察一切諸行」—“further, rightly contemplating past, future, and present formations is called rightly contemplating all formations”〔T30n1579 0793b25〕; 「依止自義,名住歸依;依止他義,名住洲渚」—“the sense of relying on oneself is called dwelling as a refuge; the sense of relying on another is called dwelling as an island”〔T30n1579 0793c02〕; 「內懷冤結,故名為憂。因茲迷亂,故名為惱」—“holding resentment within is therefore called grief; being confused by it is therefore called distress”〔T30n1579 0793c21〕—正觀察 (contemplate rightly); 洲·依 (island · refuge); 憂·惱 (grief · distress)
37「如來不與世間迷執共為怨諍」—“the Tathāgata does not quarrel in enmity with the deluded attachments of the world”〔T30n1579 0794a03〕; 「謂若世間諸聰敏者共許為有,如來於彼亦說為有」—“that is, what the clever of the world agree exists, the Tathāgata too says exists”〔T30n1579 0794a16〕—不與世間……諍 (does not … quarrel with the world); 世間……有 (the world … exists)
38「或時隨順世間而轉。謂阿死羅摩登祇等,依少事業以自存活;然諸世人,為彼假立大富、大財、大食名想」—“At times he proceeds in accordance with the world. That is, the Asiluo, the Modengqi, and others live by meager work; yet the people of the world provisionally set up for them the names and notions of great wealth, great riches, and great food”〔T30n1579 0794a22〕; 「又如一事,於一國土假立名想;於餘國土,即於此事立餘名想。如來隨彼亦如是說」—“Further, a single thing is provisionally given a name and notion in one land; in other lands, other names and notions are set up for this very thing. The Tathāgata, following them, also speaks thus”〔T30n1579 0794a25〕—世人 (the people of the world); 如是說 (speaks thus)
39「一因、二緣,令後有芽當得生長」—“one cause and two conditions make the sprout of further existence grow”〔T30n1579 0794b06〕; 「與因相似四種識住,說名為緣。又由憙貪滋潤其識」—“the four kinds of stations of consciousness, resembling the cause, are called the condition; further, consciousness is moistened by delight and craving”〔T30n1579 0794b07〕—種子之芽 (the sprout of the seed); 四識住 (the four stations of consciousness); 喜貪 (delight and craving)
40「謂唯有心住四識住,有轉有染;又唯有心斷四識住,無轉無染」—“that is, only a mind that dwells in the four stations of consciousness has turning and has defilement; and only a mind that has cut off the four stations of consciousness has no turning and no defilement”〔T30n1579 0788c14〕; 「此何所取?謂五取蘊。誰能取?謂四取。云何而取?謂四識住」—“What is it that is clung to? Namely, the five aggregates of clinging. What clings? Namely, the four kinds of clinging. How does it cling? Namely, by the four stations of consciousness”〔T30n1579 0780b26〕—識住 (station of consciousness); 四取 (the four kinds of clinging)
41「云何名為五種行相,觀察諸行?一者、觀察諸行自性;二者、觀察諸行因緣;三者、觀察雜染因緣;四者、觀察清淨因緣;五者、觀察清淨。」—“What are called the five modes of examining formations? First, examining the own-nature of formations; second, examining the causes and conditions of formations; third, examining the causes and conditions of defilement; fourth, examining the causes and conditions of purity; fifth, examining purity.”〔T30n1579 0794c14〕; 「謂憙集故、觸集故、名色集故」—“namely, by the arising of delight, by the arising of contact, by the arising of name and form”〔T30n1579 0779a02〕—五種……觀察 (five … examining); 觸集·名色集 (the arising of contact · the arising of name and form)
42「謂憙集故、觸集故、名色集故,隨其所應,若色集、若受等集、若識集。即此三種因緣滅故,三種行滅」—“namely, by the arising of delight, by the arising of contact, by the arising of name and form, as is fitting, there is the arising of form, the arising of feeling and the rest, and the arising of consciousness. Because these three kinds of causes and conditions cease, the three kinds of formations cease”〔T30n1579 0779a02〕; 「謂於諸行中愛味、過患、出離觀察」—“that is, examining gratification, danger, and escape in formations”〔T30n1579 0773c23〕—集·滅 (arising · cessation); 味·患·離 (gratification · danger · escape)
43「由四因緣,於二處所發生恐怖,能為障礙」—“for four reasons fear arises in two places and can become an obstruction”〔T30n1579 0794c25〕; 「謂由二種諸行變壞差別生起」—“that is, it arises from the distinctions of two kinds of change and decay of formations”〔T30n1579 0795a03〕—恐怖·障礙 (fear · obstruction); 變 (change)
44「由四因緣,於二處所發生恐怖,能為障礙」—“for four reasons fear arises in two places and can become an obstruction”〔T30n1579 0794c25〕; 「即於所愛已變壞中,欣彼重生,起顧戀行相」—“in what is loved that has already changed and decayed, one longs for it to arise again, and the mode of longing arises”〔T30n1579 0795a07〕—恐怖·障礙 (fear · obstruction); 顧 (longing)
45「於見相應諸無明觸所生起受妄計為我」—“the feeling arisen from contact with ignorance associated with views is falsely reckoned as self”〔T30n1579 0788a13〕; 「後有意界」—“the mind element of further existence”〔T30n1579 0788a23〕; 「有無明種及無明界」—“there are the seed of ignorance and the element of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0788a25〕; 「由慢故者,謂我為勝」—“‘because of conceit’—that is, ‘I am superior’”〔T30n1579 0788b03〕—無明觸 (contact with ignorance); 意界 (mind element); 無明界 (element of ignorance); 我勝 (I am superior)
46「於過去行深生顧戀,於未來行深生欣樂,於現在行不能修行厭、離欲、滅」—“one deeply longs for past formations, deeply delights in future formations, and toward present formations cannot practice weariness, freedom from desire, and cessation”〔T30n1579 0795a21〕過去·未來·現在 (past · future · present); 厭、離欲、滅 (weariness, freedom from desire, cessation)
47「有二信者」—“there are two who have faith”〔T30n1579 0795b25〕; 「然於諸行不觀過患,不厭離住」—“yet they do not examine the danger in formations, and do not dwell in weariness”〔T30n1579 0795b27〕—信 (faith); 厭離住 (dwell in weariness)
48「二、捨離家法趣於非家有淨信者」—“second, one with pure faith who has abandoned the household life and gone into homelessness”〔T30n1579 0795b28〕; 「諸善男子淨信出家」—“sons of good family who have gone forth with pure faith”〔T30n1579 0791c06〕—非家 (homelessness); 善男子……出家 (son of good family … goes forth)
49「若有淨信、或諸外道來請問時,能無亂記。謂依中道,於諸行中問生滅時」—“when those with pure faith or those of other sects come and ask, one can answer without confusion—that is, relying on the middle way, when asked about arising and ceasing in formations”〔T30n1579 0795c04〕; 「或為大師近住弟子阿難陀等」—“or for the great Teacher’s attendant disciple Ānanda and the others”〔T30n1579 0793b07〕—生滅 (arising and ceasing); 阿難 (Ānanda)
50「若有淨信、或諸外道來請問時,能無亂記。謂依中道,於諸行中問生滅時」—“when those with pure faith or those of other sects come and ask, one can answer without confusion—that is, relying on the middle way, when asked about arising and ceasing in formations”〔T30n1579 0795c04〕; 「何因緣故,乃於沙門喬答摩所修習梵行?」—“For what reason does one cultivate pure conduct under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T30n1579 0795c12〕; 「若為諸行厭離欲滅而修習者」—“if one cultivates it for the sake of weariness, freedom from desire, and cessation toward formations”〔T30n1579 0795c16〕—外道 (other sects); 梵行 (pure conduct); 厭離欲滅 (weariness, freedom from desire, cessation)
51「已滅壞故,滅壞法故,說名無常」—“because it has already ceased and perished, because it is of the nature of ceasing and perishing, it is called impermanent”〔T30n1579 0792a21〕壞法 (the perishable)
52No direct explanation in the mātṛkā is found for this discourse (the discourse is a single sentence)——
53「大師相者,謂薄伽梵,是真如來應正等覺,乃至世尊」—“The mark of the great Teacher: namely, the Bhagavat, who is truly the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, up to the World-Honored One”〔T30n1579 0796a26〕; 「法教相者,謂說正法初中後善」—“The mark of the Dharma-teaching: namely, he teaches the true Dharma, good in the beginning, the middle, and the end”〔T30n1579 0796a28〕; 「謂於諸行生起因緣,滅盡因緣不了知故,由此生故,彼諸行生;由此滅故,彼諸行滅」—“that is, because one does not understand the causes and conditions of the arising of formations and the causes and conditions of their cessation: because this arises, those formations arise; because this ceases, those formations cease”〔T30n1579 0796b09〕—如來……世尊 (the Tathāgata … the World-Honored One); 初、中、後善 (good in the beginning, the middle, and the end); 因緣……集·滅 (causes and conditions … arising · cessation)
54「有者定有,無者定無;無不可生,有不可滅」—“what exists certainly exists, what does not exist certainly does not exist; what does not exist cannot arise, what exists cannot perish”〔T30n1579 0796b12〕; 「如闇中色,明燈生時不壞此色」—“as with forms in the dark: when a bright lamp arises, it does not destroy these forms”〔T30n1579 0793a18〕—有……無 (exists … does not exist); 闇……明燈 (dark … bright lamp)
55「當知十一種相總攝諸行,立為行聚。應知聚義是其蘊義。又由一向雜染因緣增上力故,建立取蘊。當知取蘊唯是有漏」—“It should be known that formations, gathered together under eleven aspects, are set up as a mass of formations. It should be known that the sense of ‘mass’ is the sense of ‘aggregate.’ Further, by the dominant power of causes and conditions that are wholly defiled, the aggregates of clinging are set up. It should be known that the aggregates of clinging are only with outflows”〔T30n1579 0796c02〕陰·受陰 (aggregates · aggregates of clinging; 蘊·取蘊 in the treatise); 有漏 (with outflows)
56「當知取蘊唯是有漏」—“it should be known that the aggregates of clinging are only with outflows”〔T30n1579 0796c04〕; 「建立總蘊。當知此蘊通漏無漏」—“the aggregates in general are set up. It should be known that these aggregates extend to both what has outflows and what is without outflows”〔T30n1579 0796c05〕—有漏·無漏 (with outflows · without outflows)
57「謂見取所攝,無明觸生受為緣愛」—“that is, included under the clinging to views: craving conditioned by feeling born of contact with ignorance”〔T30n1579 0797a10〕; 「便於涅槃發生斷見及無有見」—“then, regarding nirvāṇa, one gives rise to the view of annihilation and the view of non-existence”〔T30n1579 0797a22〕; 「無間證得諸漏永盡」—“without interval one realizes the permanent ending of the outflows”〔T30n1579 0797b05〕; 「由三種相,如來心入少欲住中」—“by three aspects the Tathāgata’s mind enters into dwelling with few wishes”〔T30n1579 0796c11〕—無明觸生愛 (craving born of contact with ignorance); 斷見 (the view of annihilation); 漏盡 (the ending of outflows); 少事 (little to do)
58「流轉、還滅根本故者,謂欲」—“‘because it is the root of turning and of returning to cessation’—that is, desire”〔T30n1579 0797b09〕; 「若即諸行是取性者,應不可滅」—“if formations themselves were of the nature of clinging, they could not cease”〔T30n1579 0797b15〕; 「若異諸行有取性者,應是無為」—“if the nature of clinging were other than formations, it would be unconditioned”〔T30n1579 0797b17〕; 「彼作是念:願我來世當成此行」—“he thinks thus: ‘May I in a future life come to have these formations’”〔T30n1579 0797b22〕; 「謂所造色因四大種,受等心法以觸為緣,所有諸識名色為緣」—“that is, derived form has the four great elements as its cause; feeling and the other states of mind have contact as their condition; all consciousnesses have name and form as their condition”〔T30n1579 0797b26〕; 「發生我慢」—“gives rise to conceit”〔T30n1579 0797b29〕; 「餘無明㲉所纏裹故」—“because one is still wrapped in the remaining eggshell of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0781a26〕—欲為根 (desire as the root); 即受·異受 (identical with the clinging · other than the clinging); 未來 (the future); 四大·觸·名色 (the four great elements · contact · name and form); 我慢 (conceit); 無明㲉 (the eggshell of ignorance)

② Saṃyutta coordinates (discourse by discourse · only the original Taishō notes recorded):

DiscourseTaishō note (verbatim)Anchor
33Not matched in the Taishō—
34「S. 22. 59. Pañca.」0007c13
35Not matched in the Taishō—
36「S. 22. 43. Attadīpa.」0008a21
37「S. 22. 94. Puppha(or Vaddha).」0008b15
38「cf. S. 22. 94.」0008c08
39「S. 22. 54. Bīja(種子)」0008c26
40「S. 22. 53. Upāya.」0009a27
41「S. 22. 56. Upādānam parivattaṃ.」0009b07
42Not matched in the Taishō—
43「S. 22. Upādāparitassanā.」0010c19
44「S. 22. 117. Bandhana.」0011a13
45「cf. S. 22. 47. Samanupassanā.」0011b01
46「S. 22. 79. Khajjani.」0011b21
47「S. 22. 146-147. Kulaputta.」0012a09
48「S. 22. 146-147. Kulaputta.」0012a18
49「S. 22. 37-38. Ānanda.」0012a27
50「S. 22. 37-38. Ānanda.」0012b10
51「S. 22. 32. Pabhaṅgu(壞).」0012b25
52Not matched in the Taishō—
53Not matched in the Taishō—
54Not matched in the Taishō—
55「S. 22. 48. Khandhā.」0013b13
56Not matched in the Taishō—
57「S. 22. 81. Pārileyya.」0013c07
58「S. 22. 82. Puṇṇamā.」0014b12

Revisions of the current collated text, not original Taishō notes (not counted among the nineteen entries in the table above; recorded verbatim for reference):

  • Discourse 42 (0010a04): the current text revises it to 「S. 22. 57. Sattaṭṭhāna.」—“S. 22. 57. Sattaṭṭhāna.” (current-text revision); the original Taishō note reads 「. 22. 57. Sattaṭṭhāna.」—“. 22. 57. Sattaṭṭhāna.”, lacking the number of the collection, so the table above records it as not matched in the Taishō.
  • Discourse 43 (0010c19): the current text revises it to 「S. 22. 7-8. Upādāparitassanā.」—“S. 22. 7-8. Upādāparitassanā.” (current-text revision); for the original Taishō note, see the table above.

The Taishō notes also give notes of corresponding sounds for names within the discourses; they are recorded verbatim for reference: 「Bārāṇasī.」 (0007c13); 「鹿野苑 Migadāya.」 (0007c14); 「自洲 Attadīpa.」 (0008a23); 「自依 Attasaraṇa.」 (0008a23); 「世間世間法 Loke lokadhammo.」 (0008b26); 「受陰 Upādānakkhandha.」 (0011b22); 「我…色所食 Ahaṃ kho etarahi rūpena khajjāmi.」 (0011c13); 「Bhaddasāla.」 (0013c18); 「東園鹿母講堂 Pubbārāma Migāramātupāsāda.」 (0014b12). Further, under verse one, 「竹園…苦(六經)出第三卷(82-87).」 (0008b13); see the first topic.

③ Variants of the alternate translation: no corresponding discourse is found in the alternate translation (see the second topic).

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0